**nr; f><2, 1 J '%$? H " 1 i #^-ii « < "««.*'•.. iw«te * '" *f * sife Up YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION OP THE UNITED STATES, WITH THE CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES, INCLUDING MEXICO «4JVD THE WEST INDIES; INTENDED AS AN ACCOMPANIMENT TO MELISH: MAP OF THESE BY JOHN MELISH. A NEW EDITION, GREATLY IMPROVED. PUBLISHED BY A. T. GOODRICH. J. & J. Harper, Printers. 1826. , Southern District of New-York, ss. BE IT REMEMBERED, that on the 15th day of March, in the fiftieth year of the Independence of the United States of America, A. D. 1826, Andrew T. Goodrich, of the said District, has deposited in this office the title of a book, the right whereof he claims as proprietor, in the words foUowing, to wit : •".A Geographical Description of the United States, with the contiguous countries, including Mexico and the West Indies ; intended as an accompani ment to Melish's Map of these countries. By John Melish. A new Edition, greatly improved." * In conformity to the Act.of Congress of the United States, entitled, "An Act for the encouragement of Learning, by securing the copies of Maps, Charts, and Books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies, during the times therein mentioned." And also to an Act, entitled, "An Act, supple mentary to an Act, entitled an Act for the encouragement of Learning, by securing the copies of Maps, Charts, and Books, to the authors and proprie tors of such copies, during the times therein mentioned, and extending the benefits thereof to the arts of designing, engraving, and etching historical and other prints." JAMES DILL, Cleric of lite Sou^ern District of New-York.. PREFACE. The first edition of this work was published in 1816. The object of the publication was to present a view of the whole United States Territory, with so much of the con tiguous countries as were intimately connected with it ; and as the map was necessarily on a small scale, it was judged expedient to prepare an accompaniment, compris ing a series of Statistical and Topographical Tables, with an Outline of the General Geography of the country. The worjf haying answered the original expectation, it was improved from time to time so as to keep pace with the progressive geography of the country. When the late treaty was negotiated with Spain, which had reference to the map in fixing the south-west bounda ry, it was determined to bring forward an entire new edi tion of the Map, exhibiting Florida as a part of the United States, and marking all alterations that had taken place in the country, up to the time of publication ; and from a conviction that Mexico would soon become independent, and would eventually be of great importance to the United States, it was determined to add another sheet exhibiting a complete view of that very interesting country, with all the most important West India Islands. This was ac cordingly executed, and the supplement was so enlarged as to exhibit a view of the whole West Indies, with Guati- mala, the Isthmus of Panama, and the northern provinces jV PREFACE. ' of South America, now forming part of the Republic of Colombia. The Description having answered a valuable purpose, it was determined to bring forward a new and improved edition as soon as possible after access could be had to the United States census of 1820, This, it was presumed, could be comprised in a work of 250 pages ; but, on ar^ ranging the necessary details, it has swelled out to more than 500 pages ; and that too without having a single re dundant article. To this has been added 12 local maps, so as to illustrate some of, the most important positions in the country. The whole is now before the public, and it is respect fully presumed that it will be found one of the most com plete, and certainly the : cheapest work of the kind thait ever was published in the United States, y It was proposed to insert various testimonies in favour of the work at the close of this volume, but as these can not, of course, have reference to this edition of the Des cription, it has been declined ; and thework is left to rest on its own intrinsic merits ; but the author may here sub join a few remarks on the importance of the present plan. From the great extent of country to be represented, the' map behoved to be on a scale comparatively small. The scale chosen was 60 miles to an inch ; and with this de lineation the map spreads over a surface of between 16 and 17 square feet. It exhibits to the eye all the most important features of the countries which it represents : the Land, the Water, the Civil Divisions, the Mountains the Towns, Roads, &c. ; and the descriptive matter intro duced on its surface is as ample as it could possibly be made, consistent with due attention to perspicuity. The description contains 500 pages of closely printed matter which, if spread put on a plain surface, would exceed PREFACE. V more than four times the surface of the map. A very small portion of this matter only could have been intro duced on the Map, and yet the whole is necessary to the illustration of the subject. Taken by itself, the picture exhibited by the Map is an intelligent and a pleasing one ; but without something to direct the attention to a practical improvement, it would soon lose its interest. Being exa mined in connexion with the description, the reader has not only a large addition to the topographical matter, but a great fund of Geological and Statistical information ; to gether with an account of the civil and moral condition of the inhabitants. Having had access to the best geographical materials, and having used his utmost endeavours to put them into a form calculated to instruct his fellow citizens, the author respectfully consigns this work to their care, believing that his labour will not have been in vain. JOHN MELISH. Philadelphia, July 4, 1822. PREFACE THE THIED EDITION. The present publisher of this work has made such al terations, and additions, as were considered absolutely requisite from the rapid growth and improvement of this- country, its increase of population, and wealth, and the extension of settlements westward ; which, united with the irresistible spirit of the people in the construction of Canals, and the intended formation of many new ones, has introduced a bright era in our history. Since this volume was sent to press, the states of Penn sylvania and Maryland have made the most liberal appro priations to begin a system of Canals and rail-roads, and Congress have also decided in favour of a survey for a ship Canal across Florida, andiaken the preliminary steps to have it accomplished. From the national census not having been taken since 1820, it was impossible to collect any more reqent infor mation in that respect, except as j;o a few particular cities, or towns, and in such cases it has been inserted from the most authentic sources. A memoir of the late John Melish was intended to have been inserted in this edition ; but unforeseen circumstances have prevented it, and confines this brief note to the single remark that he closed his active and valuable life in the city of Philadelphia, on the 30th of December, 1822. Mew-York, 1 5th March, 1826. CONTENTS. Page General description 9 General view of the United States .- 17 Chief cities of the United States 94 Washington and District of Columbia 94 Boston g7 New- York ' gg Philadelphia 100 Baltimore 102 Charleston 103 Savannah 104 New Orleans 105 Particular view of the several states and territories 129 Maine , 130 New Hampshire , 135 Vermont 140 Massachusetts 146 Rhode Island 155 Connecticnt ^ 162 New-York T 170 New Jersey 193 Pennsylvania : 201 Delaware 225 Maryland 230 Virginia 240 North Carolina 256 South Carolina i ... 267 Georgia 276 Alabama.,. 287 Mississippi 296 Louisiana. 302 Tennessee... » 313 ' Viii CONTENTS. Particular view of Kentucky Page .. 321 .. 332 ?h;° • v.:.::::::::.... 349 f3"3 358 Illinois „.. . 365 Missouri 380 Arkansas territory aqn Michigan territory Florida d9/ North West territory 405 Missouri territory 4H Western territory 419 British Possessions .• • ¦ 43- British Colonies in North America 433 Western territory ,D- Upper Canada ib. Lower Canada 436 New Brunswick 443 Nova Scotia. 444 St. John, or Prince Edward's Island 445 Cape Breton 446 Newfoundland 447 Bermudas ib. West Indies : . . ; 449 Mexico 458 Colombia. 472 Political Economy 473 DIRECTIONS FOR PLACING THE PLATES. 1 District of Columbia, to front page , 94 2 Boston and adjacent country 97 3 New- York and adjacent country • , 98 ^4 Philadelphia and adjacent country ,..', 100 s 5 Baltimore and adjacent country , ', 102 6 Charleston and adjacent country 103 7 New Orleans and adjacent country ."..', 1Q5 8 National Road !!!!!! ! Ill 9 Ballston and Saratoga Springs !.'!!!! 184 10 Falls of Niagara and adjacent country ".'.'. \Y. 187 11 St. Louis and adjacent country .". .'.'.'.'.' '.' " 374 12 Outlet of Columbia River ".'.'.".'.'. !"""!'* 422 DESCRIPTION OF THE UNITED STATES, &e. SECTION I. .1 brief Description of the general Form and Features of the Map, with an Account of the Materials from which it was constructed, and has been improved up to the pre' sent time. THE great object kept in view* in the construction of this Map was to present an entire view of the whole united states' territory, a circumstance which had never been attended to in a Map of the United States before, and then to add all the contiguous countries that were like ly to be of great importance to the United States, either in a political or commercial point of view. Thus enlarged, the map extends from 16° to 5S9 N. lat. being 37 degrees or 2220 geographical miles, and in the middle it extends from the 16 ° of east longitude to the 45° of west longitude from Washington, being 61°, or 3034 geographical miles. It is now well ascertained that a degree of latitude mea sures sixty-nine and one-sixteenth statute miles ; therefore the Map measures from north to south 2555 statute miles, and from east to west 3331; the whole area being 8,510,- 705 square miles. 10 The prominent feature of the Map being the United States' territory, we shall first direct the public attention to the boundaries as defined bylaw, beginning at the south east pointofthe stateof Maine. From thence to the Lake of the Woods the boundary was fixed by the definitive treaty of peace between the United States and Britain, executed at Paris, on the 3d of September, 1 783, as fol lows, viz : " From the north-west angle of Nova-Scotia ; viz. that angle which is formed by a line drawn due north from the source of St. Croix river to the Highlands ; along the said Highlands which divide those rivers that empty themselves into the river St. Lawrence, from those which fall into the Atlantic Ocean, to the north-western-most head of Connecticut river ; thence down along the middle of that river to the 45th degree of north latitude ; from thence by a line due west on said latitude, until it strikes the river Iroquois or Cataraquy : thence along the middle of said river into Lake Ontario, through the middle of said lake until it strikes the communication by water between that lake and Lake Erie ; thence along the middle of said communication into Lake Erie, through the middle of said lake until it arrives at the water communication between that lake and Lake Huron ; thence along the middle of said water communication into Lake Huron ; thence through the middle of said lake to the water communica tion between that lake and Lake Superior; thence through Lake Superior northward of the Isles Royal and Phili- peaux, to the Long Lake ; thence through the middle of said Long Lake and the water communication between it and the Lake of the Woods, to the said Lake of the Woods ; thence through the said lake to the most north-western point thereof, and from thence on a due west course to the river Mississippi. East by a line to be drawn along the 11 middle of the river St. Croix, from its mouth in the Bay of Fundy to its source, and from its source directly north to the aforesaid Highlands which divide the rivers that fell into the Atlantic Ocean from those which fall into the river St. Lawrence ; comprehending all islands within twenty leagues of any part of the shores of the United States, and lying between lines to be drawn due east from the points where the aforesaid boundaries between Nova Scotia on the one part and East Florida on the other, shall respectively touch the Bay of Fundy and the Atlantic Ocean ; excepting such islands as now are, or heretofore have been, within the limits of the said province of Nova Scotia." As the line designated by the foregoing article had ne ver been surveyed, and certain doubts had arisen regard ing the construction of some parts of the treaty, it was agreed by the treaty of Ghent to appoint commissioners to have the surveys made, and to decide on the disputed points ; and in the event of their differing in opinion it was agreed to refer the matter to some friendly sove reign.* From the Lake of the Woods westward, the line has been agreed upon by treaty as follows. " It is agreed that a line drawn from the most north-western point of the Lake of the Woods along the 49th parallel of north lati tude, or, if the said point shall not be in the 49th parallel of north latitude, then that a line drawn from the said point due north or south, as the case may be, until the said * The commissioners under the treaty have agreed on all the points except a few, principally as to the boundary between Maine and Lower Canada, and these points are referred to the decision of the Emperor of Russia. 12 line shall intersect the said parallel of north latitude, and from the point of such intersection due west along and with the said parallel, shall be the line of clemarkation be tween the territories of the United States and those of his Britannic . majesty, and that the said line shall form the northern boundary of the said territories of the United States, and the southern boundary of the territories of his Britannic majesty, from the Lake of the Woods to the Stony Mountains." " It is agreed that any country that may be claimed by either party on the north-west coast of America, westward of the Stony Mountains, shall, together with its harbours, bays, and ci;eeks, and the navigation of all rivers within the same, be free and open for the term of ten years from the date of the signature of the present convention, to the ves sels, citizens, and subjects, of the two powers : it being well understood that this agreement is not to be construed to the prejudice of any claim which either of the two high contracting parties may have to any part of the said coun try, nor shall it be taken to affect the claims of any other power or state to any part of the said country ; the only object of the high contracting parties, in that respect, being to prevent , disputes and differences among them selves." The boundary line between the United States and the Spanish possessions was fixed by the treaty between this country and Spain as follows : " The boundary line between the two countries, west of the Mississippi, shall begin on the Gulf of Mexico, at the mouth of the river Sabine, in the sea, continuing north along the western bank of that river, to the 32d degree of latitude, by a line drawn due north, to the degree of lati tude where it strikes the Rio Roxo of Natchitoches or 13 Red river; then following the course of the Rio Roxo west ward, to the degree of longitude 100 west from London and 23 from Washington ; then crossing the said Red river, and running thence by a line due north, to the river Ar kansas ; thence following the course of the southern bank of the Arkansas to its source, in latitude 42° north ; and thence by that parallel of latitude to the South sea. The whole being as laid down in Melish's map of the United States, published in Philadelphia, improved to the 1st of January, 1818. But if the source of the Arkansas river shall fall north or south of latitude 42°, then the line shall run from the said source due south or north, as the case may be, till it meets the said parallel of latitude 42", and thence along the said parallel to the South Sea. All the islands in the Sabine, and the said Red and Arkansas ri vers, throughout the course thus described, to belong to the United States ; but the use of the waters and naviga tion of the Sabine to the sea, and of the said rivers Roxo and Arkansas, throughout the extent of the said boundary, on their respective banks, shall be common to the respec tive inhabitants of both nations." The Gulf of Mexico is the southern boundary of the United States ; and Florida, by the aforesaid treaty, has been ceded in full sovereignty to the United States. On the east, the boundary is the Atlantic ocean, " com prehending all islands within twenty leagues of any part of the shores of the United States." The whole of these boundary lines being accurately laid down on this map, can be easily traced.; and within the limits which they prescribe we see the states of Maine, Mew-Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Mew- York, Mew- Jersey, Pennsylvania, Dela ware, Maryland, Virginia, Morth Carolina, South Caroli- 14 na, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Tennessee, Kentucky, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and Missouri, with the territories of Michigan, Morth- West, Missouri, Arkansas, and Florida; and the District of Columbia, which last is situatedbetween the states of Maryland and Virginia, and is the seat of the general government of the United States. To the north we have a view of the whole of the Bri tish possessions in that quarter, comprehending Mewfound- land, Cape Breton, Mova Scotia, Mew Brunswick, Prince Edward's Island, Anticosti, Labrador, Lower Canada, Upper Canada, and an extensive range of country to the westward, extending to the Pacific Ocean. Russia claims the north-west coast from the parallel of fifty-one degrees northward. On the south-west are the Spanish internal provinces, consisting of Texas, Mew Santander, Mew Leon, Cohauil- la, Mew Biscay, Mew Mexico, Senora, Sinoloa, and Cali fornia. To the south of these the very important coun tries of Mexico and Yucatan, with part of Guatimala, and to the eastward the principal West India Islands. The whole of the West India Islands are shown in a supplement, which also gives a view of the whole of Guatimala, with the Isthmus of Darien, and the northern part of South America. In constructing the map, recourse was had to the fol lowing materials : For the United States.— The various state maps from actual survey, so far as these surveys have extended, with compilations of others from the best materials extant. The territories were principally executed from the surveys of the public lands in the United States' land office, and other authentic materials in the public offices at Washington. 15 Extensive use was also made of Lewis and Clark's and Pike's travels for information as to the Mississippi and Missouri rivers and their waters. The British possessions were delineated from the latest and best materials which could be procured, particularly Smith's and Fadyon's maps of Upper Canada, and Hol land's map of Lower Canada, together with Arrowsmith's general maps, and Lawrie and Whittle's map of Cabotia; and improvements have been made from Bouchette's map of Canada. For the Spanish possessions. — Humbold's very excellent maps were taken as the basis, and some of the details, particularly in the upper part, were furnished from Pike's travels. Improvements have been made from late Spanish charts, and other documents. The western coast and California were chiefly delineat ed from the valuable charts of Vancouver, and some of the details, particularly about the bay of St. Francisco, were procured from LangsdorfPs voyages and travels. Since the first edition of the map was published, great and valuable additions have been made to the geography of the western world. In particular new maps have been published of Maine, Mew-Hampshire, Mew-York, Connec ticut, Vermont, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, Tennesse, Kentucky, Indiana, and Illinois, and very ma terial additions have been made to the geography of the other states and territories. Ample use has been made of the whole in improving this edition of the map of the United States ; and it has been further improved by much valuable information regarding the roads of the United States, received through the medium of the Traveller's Directory, published by the author. Besides the maps that have been published of the several states, the author 16 has had access to many of the materials procured for severalof the otherstates, particularly of Pennsylvania and the states adjacent ; and he has left nothing undone to improve the map therefrom to the highest degree of which it is susceptible. From the great mass of materials which have been used, and the great labour and expense incurred in bringing this work to maturity, the author can have no doubt but it will give ample satisfaction, and he now proceeds to give a general view of the present state of the country. SECTION II. GENERAL VIEW OF THE UNITED STATES. Situation — Boundaries — Extent and Area — Face of the Country : Mountains, Rivers, and Lakes — Geological Formation — Minerals — Soil — Matural Productions — Curiosities — Climate — Historical Sketch of the Origi nal Settlement and Progress of Society — Civil Divisions and Population — Agriculture and produce — Manufac tures and Commerce — Chief Cities — Roads, Canals, and Public Improvements — Government and Laws — Reve nue and Expenditures — Public Property and Public Debt — Manners and Customs — Religion and Education. Situation. The United States, as enlarged by the ac cession of Florida, is situated between 24° 20' and 49° N. lat. and 10° E., and 48° 25' W. long, from Washington. Boundaries. On the north the British possessions; east the Atlantic Ocean ; south and south-west the Gulf of Mexico and Spanish possessions; west the Pacific Ocean. The particulars, having reference to the respec tive treaties, were inserted in the last article. Extent and Area. The mean length from east to west is 2500 miles, and mean breadth from north to south S30 ; making an area of 2,076,410 square miles, or 1,328,902,400 acres. Face of the Country. The UnitedStates territory, extending across the whole of the North American conti nent from east to west, and from th.e Gulf of Mexico to 18 the great lakes from south to north, necessarily presents a great variety of features. In the north-east part, the great chains of the Alleghany Mountains commence about equi distant between the ocean and St. Lawrence river, and running to the south-west, in several distinct parallel ridges, they terminate in Georgia and Alabama. But the ground continues at a high elevation westward nearly to the Mis sissippi. That great river, from the mouth of Ohio downwards, runs through a tract of country comparatively low, but the ground again rises to the westward, and a chain of mountains is formed extending north-west, gra dually increasing in elevation, and finally forming the great Tidges called the Rocky Mountains. The great valley of the Mississippi and its waters extends between these great ridges of mountains, and is on a considerable elevation above the sea, declining from the east and west towards the Mississippi, and from the north towards the Gulf of Mexico. On the east and south of the Alleghany Mountains is a slope towards the sea and Gulf of Mexico • of this the northern part is bold, and in some places pre cipitous, but towards the south, and along the Gulf of Mexico, it is low, level, and sandy. Beyond the Rocky Mountains, the waters of the Columbia river traverse a large valley highly elevated, having large mountains on the west; and beyond these the country descends abruptly to the Pacific Ocean. The subsequent views of the mountains, rivers, and geo logical formation will more fully illustrate the subject. Mountains. The principal mountains in the United States are the Alleghany* fountains, in the eastern sec- * These mountains have received different names from different writers ; but it is presumed that the appellation adopted here is more ap- 19 tion, and the Rocky Mountains in the western. The Al leghany Mountains commence between Maine and Upper Canada, and passing through New-Hampshire and Ver mont, where they are more peaked and prominent than in any other part of the United States, they assume various altitudes through Massachusetts!, New- York, the upper parts of Connecticut and New-Jersey ; and in Pennsylva nia form several distinct well defined chains, the promi nent one being the Alleghany ; and passing through Mary land, Virginia, and the upper parts of North and South Carolina, and the eastern parts of Kentucky and Tennessee, they apparently terminate in the upper parts of Georgia and Alabama, although the country continues high and elevated, with several prominent peaks of hills towards the Mississippi. The mountainous tract in this district has different breadths at different places. Across the White Mountains, in New-Hampshire, it is about 120 miles; across New- York, from the Highlands on the Hud son to Utica, it is about 150; across Pennsylvania, from Easton to Tioga, it is 130 ; and again from the Connewa- go Hills, in Lancaster county, to beyond the Alleghany chain, in Clearfield, it is 110 miles ; across Virginia, from Monticello towards the Ohio, it is about 110; and across North Carolina and Tennessee, from Morgantownto Cum berland Gap, it is about the same distance ; across South Carolina and Tennessee, from Pendleton to Kingston, it is nearly 150 miles; and across the southern: extremities, from the first mountains in Georgia to Ross's in Tennes see, it is about 1 10 miles. propriate than any other. It is more generally known ; and being the proper name of the main or middle ridge which divides the eastern from the western waters, through the middle states, it will always con tinue to be very conspicuous. 20 The heights of a few of these mountains above tide water are as follow : Mount Washington, the highest peak of the White Mountains, in New-Hampshire, 6634 The limit of forest trees in ditto. 4428 Moose Hillock, in same state, 4636 Monadnock,'near the S. W. corner of New- • Hampshire, 3254 Mansfield Mountain, the highest of the Green Mountains in Vermont, 4279 Camel's Rump, a few miles south of Mansfield Mountain, 4188 Killington Peak, 10 miles east of Rutland, do. 3924 Ascutney, near Windsor, do. 3306 Saddle-back, near the N. W. corner of Mas sachusetts, 3000 Wachusett, Worcester county, do. 2990 Blue Hills, in Hartford county, Connecticut, 1000 Round Top, said to be the highest of the Cats- kill Range, in the State of New- York, 3804 High Peak, same range, 3708 New Beacon, the highest of the Highlands on Hudson River, 1585 The mountains in Pennsylvania run in great massive ranges, but do not rise into high peaks, i; The highest point does not pro- „ bably exceed 2500 Otter Peaks, the highest in the Blue Ridge, VirgiQia, 3955 Table Mountain, S. Carolina, 4000 The average height of the whole range, from New- York southward, may be assumed at from 1000 to 1800 feet above the level of the sea. 21 To the west of the Alleghany Mountains is the great valley of the Ohio and Mississippi, sloping gradually to wards the Mississippi, and rising again towards the Rocky Mountains. The distance in a direct line from the Alle ghany Mountains, east of Pittsburg, to the Rocky Moun tains, is about 1400 miles. The height of the eastern section above the level of the sea, is from 500 to 800 feet. The western section becomes very elevated, the base of the Rocky Mountains being estimated at 3000 feet. The general course of the Rocky Mountains has been already described. For a considerable distance from the Missis sippi the chain is not very elevated, but toward the head waters of the Arkansas the country rises to a great height, and many of the peaks are constantly covered with snow. . In that part of these mountains where they are wholly within the United States, they extend in a N. W. direction from 42° to 49° N. L. a distance of 650 miles, and they average 300 miles in breadth. It is probable that the base in this quarter is from 3500 to 4000 feet high. The highest points that have been ascertained with ac curacy are, Highest peak, 12,500 James' Peak, 12,000 The tops of both rise beyond the inferior hmit of per petual snow, which, in thatlat. is estimated at 1 1,000 feet. The mountains on the north-west coast have a much lower base than the Rocky Mountains ; but many of them are high, peaked, and very elevated. There is a considerable group of mountains called, the Ozark, extending soutb.-west, from St. Louis, on the Mississippi, toward the Warm Springs in Arkansas. Rivers and Lakes. In giving a general view, of the rivers of the United States, it has been deemed proper to select those great streams which are general in their na- 22 ture, and flow through many of the states, leaving the minor streams to be noticed in the descriptions of the several states through, which they pass. The principal lakes are formed by the St. Lawrence, and shall be no ticed in the description of that river accordingly. River St. Lawrence. The head waters of this fiver are situated round Lake Superior. On the west is the river St. Lewis, which approaches within a few miles of the Sa vannah, a branch of the Mississippi. On the south the principal streams are Bumtwood, Montreal, and Ontona gon. On the north side Portage and Redstone. Lake Superior is the largest body of fresh water on the globe, being about350 miles long, and its mean breadth about 100, so that it contains about 35,000 square miles. The banks of this lake are generally lofty and romantic, and the wa ter is very deep, so that it is navigable throughout its whole extent. From Lake Superior, the water issues at the east end, and by a very rapid current, which is interrupted by several small islands, or rather huge masses of rock; it runs through a channel of 27 miles, when it reaches Lake Huron. About the middle of this channel are the Falls of St. Mary, which oppose an effectual bar to ihe navigation, although the fall is only about 23 feet in the distance of- half a mile. Lake Huron is, next to Lake Superior, the largest lake on the continent of America. Measuring from the entrance of the river to its outlet at Fort Gratiot, it is about 220 miles, and its mean breadth maybe assum ed at 90 ; the lake therefore contains nearly 20,000 square miles. Like Lake Superior, it has pure water and good navigation ; and it is interspersed with numerous islands some of them pretty extensive . To the westward of Lake Huron is Lake Michigan, a most singular appendage to the waters of this extraordinary river. This lake is wholly in the United States. Its head is situated in lat. 41° 35' be- 23 tween the states of Indiana and Illinois, and its outlet is at Michilimackinack, distant three hundred miles. Its mean breadth, including Green Bay, is about fifty miles, so that its area is about 15,000 square miles. The water is clear and transparent, and the navigation is good through the whole extent. Returning to Lake Huron, the river issues from its southern extremity, through St. Clair River, which is about three-quarters of a mile broad, and pretty deep, with a gravelly shore and transparent water ; and its surface is chequered with a number of beautiful islands. This river runs about 32 miles and falls into Lake St. Clair. Lake St. Clair is a beautiful sheet of water, about 30 miles in diameter, and being in area about 900 square miles. Out of this lake, the waters again as sume the form of a river called Detroit, which continues first a south-west and then a southerly course to Lake Erie, distant about 27 miles. This is also a deep broad river, greatly enlarged, towards the southern extremity, and embodying several important islands. Detroit is handsomely situated on its west bank, about 5 miles from Lake St. Clair, and Amherstburg is on the east bank near the lower extremity. The waters are now expanded into the large and important Lake Erie, a most beautiful sheet of transparent water, about 230 miles long, and averaging about 45 broad ; its area being about 10,350 square miles. The medium depth is about 20 fathoms, and its bottom is generally rocky, which renders anchorage precarious. At the east end of Lake Erie, on a commanding eminence, stands Buffaloe, and two miles below, Black Rock,* on the side of the United States ; and on the opposite side Fort Erie. Between these positions, the water again assumes the form of a river, and is called Miagara. At the outlet * The Erie Canal terminates here and at Buffaloe. 24 of Lake Erie it is about three-quarters of a mile broad, and very deep, with a rapid current ; the water being un commonly pure. About 5 miles below, it divides into two channels, the main branch being on the west side, and be tween them they embody several islands, the chief one being Grand Island, which contains upwards of 17,000 acres. Below this is Mavy Island, where the streams again unite and form a spacious bay about 2 miles broad, oppo site to the village of Chippeway. The river now ap proaches one of the grandest scenes in the world, the great falls of Niagara. Below Chippeway, about a mile, the river contracts to the breadth of about a mile, and towards the fall there is a small island which separates the stream into two parts, the great volume, however, be ing the western, on the Canada side. Before reaching the main fall, the rapids commence, and continue for about half a mile, during which the fall is estimated at about 50 feet. The river, being about a mile broad, and very deep, pre sents an appearance awfully grand, which is augmented at its lower extremity by the main fall, which precipitates the whole mass of waters from the Table Rock into a cavity above 1 70 feet deep, by a perpendicular pitch. The water now runs in a chasm of the earth, which it has cut for itself during the lapse of ages, for 9 miles, in which the fall is estimated at 100 feet ; when the ground falling by an almost perpendicular descent to nearly the level of the water, the river assumes a placid appearance between Lewistown and Queenstown, which it continues to Lake Ontario, distant 6 miles. This being one of the best po sitions on this most extraordinary river for forming an es timate of its magnitude, the following observations were \ TIT* ^ ^ ab°at haIf a mil€ br°ad> it aver ages about 25 feet deep, and its current may be estimated 25 at about 3 miles an hour. In one hour therefore it will discharge a column of water 3 miles long, half a mile wide, and 25 feet deep, which will contain 1,111,440,000 cubic feet; being 18,524,000 cubic feet, or 113,510,000 gallons of water each minute. The water passes into Lake Ontario over two bars ; the water on the inner bar being about 18 feet, and on the outer about 24 feet deep. Lake Ontario is about 180 miles long by 40 miles broad, and its square contents about 7,200 miles. Its average depth is estimated at about 80 fathoms. At the east end of Lake Ontario the river passes through a singular group of islands, called emphatically the 1,000 Islands. Of these, Grand Isle, opposite to Kingston, is the most ex tensive. The river here is known by the name of Catar- aqui. From Lake Ontario to St. Regis, the distance is about 110 miles, and here the river ceases to be the boun dary of the United States. From St. Regis to Montreal is about 70 miles; and from thence to Quebec is 180 miles. In all this distance the river is very interesting, and the tide flows up to near Montreal. At Quebec, the river expands itself into a spacious bay, and after passing the Island of Anticosti, distant 400 miles, it forms the Gulf of St. Lawrence, 400 miles long and 250 broad ; having two passages to the Atlantic Ocean, one by the south and the other by the north end of Newfoundland, the distance between them being above 300 miles. The elevations on this river shed considerable light on the Geological structure of this continent. Lake Erie has been found by actual survey to be 560 feet above the level of the tide water of Hudson River, 560 Lake St. Clair above Lake Erie, 10 570 Lake Huron above Lake St. Clair, 19 589 Lake Superior above Lake Huron, 53 642 The descent of the Niagara river between Lake Onta- r 4 26 no and Lake Erie has been estimated at 450 feet, conse quently from Lake Ontario to the head of tide waters on the St. Lawrence, the descent must be about 110 feet more. The principal tributary streams of the St. Lawrence, after passing Lake Superior, are the following: North side— Nepissing River, Thames River, Grand River, Chip peway Creek, Trent River, Outawas River, St. Maurice River, Sequenai River, and Black River. On the south side— Miami of the Lakes, Sandusky River, Cayahoga River, Grand River, Ashtabula River, Cattaragus Creek, Tonawanta Creek, Genesee River, Seneca River, Black River, Racket River, Richlieu River, St. Francis River, and Chaudiere River. The extent of country drained by the St. Lawrence River has been estimated at about 500,000 square miles. The next and greatest of all the North American ri vers* is the Mississippi and Missouri. By looking at the map it will be seen that this river and its waters ex tend from the central part of the Rocky Mountains west, to near the central part of Pennsylvania east, a distance of nearly 1700 miles, and from above the parallel of 50 north to its outlet in the Gulf of Mexico, a distance of more than 1650 miles. This immense river has three prominent head branches, the Ohio on the east side ; the Mississippi proper, in the middle ; and the Missouri west ; o£ which the last is by far the largest. These three branches and their tributary streams, we shall first briefly describe ; then notice the Great United Trunk Nto its out let, and then the tributary streams after the junction with the Ohio, y. The highest source of the Missouri River is the head of Jefferson's River in 44° 13' N. lat. and 35° 20' W. 27 long. Eighty miles below* it unites with Philanthropy River from the south. Twelve miles below it receives Wisdom River from the west ; and thirty-two miles fur ther Field's River from the north. Ten miles below Fra- zier's River falls in from the south, and three miles fur ther on it receives Philosophy River from the same quar ter. Twenty miles below this, Madison's River, nearly 100 miles long, falls in from the south ; and a few miles below, Gallatin's River from the same quarter, supposed length about 100 miles. The river now assumes a N. N. W. course, and passing over several minor streams,- it receives at the distance of 70 miles Dearborn's River from the north-west, a stream which flows upwards of 100 miles. Seventy miles N. W. Smith's River flows in from the eastward, and the river having now assumed a north-east course, at 30 miles distance, near Medicine River, a large stream flowing in from the westward, it reaches the falls. Here the water descends 365 feet in the course of 18 miles distance, partly by perpendicular pitches and partly by rapids. The highest pitch is 87 feet, the next highest 47, and the next 26. Immediately below the fells is Portage River ; and 22 miles below, in a north east direction, Maria's River falls in from the north-west. This stream is computed to be 180 miles long. Here the river winds S. E. and E. and during a progress of 130 miles receives Slaughter River, Big Horn River, Judith River, and Muscle Shell River, from the south ; and Stone Wall Creek, Turtle Creek, Windsor Creek, North Moun tain Creek, and Wiser's Creek, and then receives Brat- ton's River, from the north-west. Soon after, the river * In all calculations as, to distances on these rivers they are taken by comparative course, that is by measurement on the map with ten miles on the compass, without regard to particular sinuosities. ~2b winds to the north-east, and receiving, besides lesser streams, Milk River, Porcupine River, and Martha's Ri ver, at the distance of 180 miles, it unites with Yellow Stone River. The last is a very large river, which rises in Lake Eustis, 80 miles S. E. from the head of the Missouri, and flows in a N. E. direction about 600 miles, receiving in its passage many tributary streams, particu larly Big Horn River, which rises in Lake Biddle, only 40 miles S. E. from Lake Eustis. The Yellow Stone is 860 yards broad at its outlet, and is about the same size here as the Missouri. After the junction with the Yellow Stone, the Missouri becomes a very large stream, and it will be seen by inspection on the map that it is yet far be yond the highest sources of the Mississippi. Fifty miles north-east from the mouth of the Yellow Stone, the river reaches its most northerly point, where it receives the White Earth River, and then turns to the S. E.; and below, fifty miles, the Little Missouri falls in from the west. This river rises in the S. W. about 225 miles dis tant. A Uttle above the mouth of the Little Missouri there is a portage of only one mile to the Mouse River, a branch of Assiniboin, which falls into Lake Winnipeg. Thirty-five miles below Little Missouri is Miry River on the east; and 15 miles below it is Knife River on the west.. Twenty miles below is Fort Mandan, where Lewis and Clark spent the winter of 1804 — 5. Fifteen miles delow the fort, the river makes a bend to the south, at the Mandan Villages. The river now holds a course nearly south, for about 22 miles, in which it receives a considerable number of tributary streams from both sides the last of which flowing from the west is Chayenne, length about 200 miles. Assuming here a S. E. course after a distance of 50 aiiles, it reaches the Big Bend, where the distance is above 30 miles by water, and only 29 Ix miles by land. Below this, 40 miles, in a south direc tion, it receives White River from the west, a stream up wards of 200 miles long, and then bending to the south east, at the distance of 60 miles, the Quicourre, a stream upwards of 300 miles long, falls in from the west. Here again the river turns to the north of east, and at the dis tance of 40 miles receives Jacques River from the N. Winding to the S. E. 60 miles, the Sioux, a large stream, falls in from the north. The river pursues a S. E. course for about 40 miles, and then makes a sudden bend to the N. E., and bending again to the S. E., and pursuing a crooked course for about 70 miles, it reaches the position of Council Bluffs, the most distant military post of the United States.* Below this, about 40 miles, in a S. E. direction, the waters of the Platte River fall in from the west. This river is 600 yards wide at its outlet, and is represented to be very shallow and abounding with rapids. It rises 750 miles W. by N. among the Rocky Mountains, not far from the head waters of the Yellow Stone River. From the Platte to the Kanzas River, the Missouri runs a course generally S. E. about 200 miles, and then passes the Missouri state line. The Kanzas River rises about 550 miles W. by N., not far from the first ridge of the Rocky Mountains. It is 230 yards wide at its outlet. About 50 miles from the western boundary of the state of Missouri, the river passes the army lands, and turning to the S. E. it passes Franklin, and about 50 miles below receives the Osage River from the S. W. The Osage is a large and interesting stream, nearly 400' yards wide at its outlet. It rises in the Osage country, about 350 miles west-south-west. This is the last river of note which the * An expedition has recently aseended the Missouri to the Yellow Stone River. 30 Missouri receives previous, to its. junction with the Missis sippi, which is nearly east from the mouth of the Osage, ^distant about 120 miles, 14 miles above St. Louis, and 20 below St. Charles. The Missouri and its waters, already described, spread over a country containing about 674,000 square miles. At the junction with the Mississippi it is about half a mile broad, and very deep, running with a strong current, the waters being muddy and turbid. The Mississippi on the other hand is a clear broad stream, and rather shallow. It does not contain so much waiter, nor does it spread over such an extent of country as the Mis souri, but its course being straight, while the Missouri joins it at a right angle, it received and retains the princi pal name. The Mississippi Branch, or Mississippi, Proper, rises in Turtle Lake and Lake Labeish, about north latitude 47° 47', which, after running south about 30 miles, unite their waters in Cassina Lake. From here to the junction with the Missouri, the course is about south-south-east, but there are considerable windings in the stream. Below Cassina Lake about 50 miles, by the river's course, is Lake Winnipeg, and 30 miles below that, Little Winnipeg Lake. Below, 60 miles, are the Falls of Packagama ; and forty-five miles below that is Sandy Lake, from which, through the Savannah and St. Louis Rivers, there is a portage inte Lake Superior. Below Sandy Lake about 120 miles is Pine River, a stream about 70 miles long,v setting in from the north. Fifty miles below is the River de Corbeau, from the same side ; after which the Missis sippi passes the Little and Big Falls, receiving several un important streams from both sides ; and at the distance of 178 miles are the Falls of St. Anthony. Here the water falls 16 feet perpendicular, and has rapids of 58 feet be low. Ten miles below the falls, St. Peter's River, a large 31 stream, about 225 miles long, sets in from the westward ; and about 25 miles below that, St. Croix River sets in from the N. E. This is a large stream rising about 160 miles N. E., where it interlocks with the waters of Lake Superior. Below St. Croix River the Mississippi spreads out into Lake Pepin, and at the distance of 35 miles, re ceives the waters of Chippeway River, which rises N. E. 150 miles, near the head waters of St. Croix. Ninety- three miles below, in a S. E. direction, is the Wisconsin River, and the village of Prairie des Chiens. The Wis consin rises N. E. 240 miles, and approaches within two miles of Fox River; which falls into Lake Michigan, by Green Bay. The village of Prairie des Chiens is a post of the United States. The river now holds a south-east course for 24 miles, when it receives Turkey River from the west ; and pursuing the same course, at Rocky Hills, 50 miles further on, it bends to the S. W., which course it holds for 45 miles, when Rock River falls in from the eastward. This river rises 160 miles N. E. near Lake Michigan. Below Rock River a few miles the Missis sippi reaches the army lands, which have been recently surveyed, and the course of the river is accurately ascer tained, and is nearly S. S. W., which course it holds for above 100 mfles, when it receives the waters of Des Moines River from the west. This is a large stream, rising about 360 miles N. W. near the waters of Missou ri. Here the river turns to the southward, and runs in that direction for about 40 miles ; then turning S. E., it runs in that direction about 80 miles, and makes a consi derable bend to the northward, at the head of which, the very important Illinois River falls in from the north-east ward. — The Illinois River rises about 350 miles distant, near Lake Michigan, between which, and the head waters of this river, there is an easy portage, which it is proposed 32 to improve by a canal ; and the probability is, that this will soon become a permanent thoroughfare between the great lakes and the Mississippi. About 16 miles below the mouth of Illinois, the Mississippi and the Missouri unite. By recent observations it appears that Cassina Lake is about 1330 feet above the level of the sea, and it is presumed that St. Louis is about 600 feet ; so that the Mississippi from its source to the point of description will have fallen 700 feet. The valley in which it runs, contains about 225,000 square miles. The united streams, forming the grea* Mississippi river, now hold majestic sway past St. Louis, 14 miles below, a most commanding situation on the west bank, below which, the river holds a course nearly S. S. E. to the mouth of the Ohio ; distant by the river course, 164 miles. The only stream of note which it receives on its passage, is Kaskaskia River, which rises about 200 miles N. N. E. Although the Ohio is a small stream compared with the Mississippi and Missouri united, yet it is a very large and most interesting river, with a number of tributaries of great importance. The Ohio River is composed of two streams, the Alleghany and Monongahela, which unite at Pittsburg. The highest sources of the Alleghany River are in Potter county, Pennsylvania, about 10 or 12 miles to the eastward of Coudersport, where they interlock with the head waters of Genesee River, and also the head waters of both the east and west branches of the Susque- hannah. From Coudersport, this river holds a north westwardly course for about 20 miles, during which it is augmented by several streams, and then enters the State of New- York. About 3 miles above the New- York line, it-receives Osway Creek, a considerable stream from the east, and five miles farther on it receives Oil Creek from 33 the north, and then passes the settlement of Hamilton. It now holds nearly a west course for about 15 miles, and then receives the Tunuanguanta Creek from the south. Here the river bends to the north about 7 miles, and re ceives the Great Valley Creek from the north. It then bends to the west and south, and, after a course of about 25 miles, passes again into the state of Pennsylvania, and after a winding south and west course receives the Conne- wango Creek from the north at the town of Warren. This creek is remarkable for its near approach in several places to the waters of Lake Erie, particularly at the head of Chatauque Lake, where the portage is only 8 miles. The river now holds a west course for 7 miles, and receives the waters of Brokenstraw Creek from the west. It then bends a south and west course for 30 miles, and receives the Teonista Creek from the east. Twenty miles westward it receives Oil Creek from the north, and 7 miles further on the waters of Frehch Creek Sow in from the N. W. By that streanrthere is a com munication with Lake Erie. The river now assumes a south and east course, but has many windings for 33 miles, to where it receives the waters of Toby's Creek, a most important stream, extending above 100 miles into the in terior of Pennsylvania. The same course is continued about 30 miles past Red Bank Creek to Mahoning Creek. These are both considerable streams, which flow in from the eastward. The river now winds to the south-west, and passing Kittanning and Crooked Creek, at 24 miles receives the waters of Kiskiminitas from the eastward. Kiskiminitas River is formed by the Connemaugh and Loyalhanna Rivers, which rise near the Alleghany Moun tains, 100 miles distant. Below this place the Alleghany river continues a S. W. course about 35 miles, and reach es Pittsburg, where it unites with the Monongahela; 34 Mmmgahela River rises in Virginia, about 70 miles south-westward of Morgantown. North of Morgantown about 12 miles it passes into Pennsylvania, and a few miles further it receives the waters of Cheat River from the eastward. From hence it pursues a winding course, but nearly north for 70 miles, when it receives the waters of Youghiogheny River from the eastward. This is a very important branch, rising in Virginia, very near the sources of the Potomac j distant above 100 miles, and re ceiving in its progress the great mass of waters that flow ih from the west side of the Alleghany Mountains, as does the Monongahela those that, collect in the valley through which it flows. The united streams now make a large river, which follows a north-west winding course to Pitts burg, where it unites with the Alleghany. These rivers are at their outlet, each nearly 400 yards broad, and the united streams form the beautiful river Ohio, which is about 600 yards broad. ^ The Ohio River proceeds from Pittsburg in a north west direction. Four miles below the city, Chartiers Creek falls in from the south, and 3 miles below is Ne- vill's Island, nearly 4 miles long. At Beaver, 30 miles from Pittsburg, Beaver Creek, a large stream, falls in from the north, and here the river turns to the westward, and 19 miles below passes the Pennsylvania State fine, and Little Beaver Creek. Two miles below this, the river turns to the'south, and at Wheeling, 86 miles below Pitts burg, it is crossed by the great national road ; and pro ceeding in a south and west direction, at Marietta it re ceives the waters of the Muskingum from the N. W.' The Muskingum is a pretty large river, rising above 130 miles N. W., not fat from Lake Erie. Eleven miles be low Marietta, Little Kanhaway River, a considerable stream, falls in from the eastward ; and 13 miles below it, Hockhocking river falls in from the westward ; 34 miles below, the river passes a ledge of rocks which con tracts the channel and forms a considerable rapid, called Letdrfs Falls. Below this, 27 miles, the Great Kanha way River falls in from the eastward. This is a powerful stream, the head branch of which rises about 240 miles south of its outlet. In its progress it passes through several of the chains of mountains, and its waters consi derably augment those of the Ohio. Below this, 47 miles, Big Sandy River falls in from the south, forming the boundary of Kentucky, and here the river bends to the north-west, and passing Portsmouth, 40 miles distant, the Scioto falls in from the north. This is a pretty large stream, rising N. W. about 160 miles, near Sandusky River. From hence the river holds nearly a west course to Limestone, a well-known port of Kentucky, distant 45 miles ; it then holds a north-west course to Cincinnati, distant 54 miles, where it receives the waters of Licking River, from the south-east.^ From Cincinnati, the river pursues the same course to the Great Bend, distant 1 5 miles, 5 miles below which, it receives the Great Miami River from the north, rising about 120 miles distant, where it interlocks with the waters of the Miami of the Lakes. The river now pursues a south and west course, and at Port William, 51 miles below, the Kentucky River falls in from the eastward. This is a considerable stream, rising near the mountains, 250 miles south-east from its outlet. The river now bends to the north-west, and passing Ma dison, it again resumes the south and west course, and at 59 miles from Port William, it reaches Louisville, at the falls. The Falls of Ohio are occasioned by a ledge of limestone rocks, which crosses the river,' and interrupts the channel. The fall is 22 feet in the course of 2 miles. When the river is high, nothing more is indicated except 36 a very swift current ; but when the river is low, the rocks appear, and divide the stream into a number of separate channels, the main passage being on the west side. Twenty-five miles below the falls, Salt River, a consider able stream, sets in from the eastward ; soon after which, the river makes a bend to the N. W. for about 48 miles* and turning again in a south-west direction, but with con siderable -bends, it passes on toward Evansville, distant 109 miles, near which Green River falls in from the eastward. Green River is a considerable stream, rising in a south-east direction upwards of 200 miles distant. Below Green River the Ohio makes considerable bends, though the general direction is S. W, to the Wabash, distant 53 miles. The Wabash is a large river, rising N. E. above 400 miles, and receives in its progress many tributary streams. From the Wabash, the river runs in a direction a little west of south to Smithland, where the Cumberland River falls in from the eastward. The Cumberland is a large river rising on the W. side of |he Cumberland Mountains* and pursuing a meandering course, generally in a western direction, to the Ohio. It is navigable for about 400 miles. Twelve miles below the Cumberland River, the Tennessee River falls in from the eastward. This is one of the largest of the tributary streams of the Ohio. Its head waters spread into Virginia, North Carolina, and Georgia, and unite at Kingston, below Knoxville. The .river conti nues thence a course of about 450 miles through Tennessee and Alabama, during whichit receives a great number of tributary streams, and falls into the Ohio at this place. It is navigable a great way into the interior of the country, without any other obstruction than the Muscle Shoals, distant from the outlet about 260 miles* At Tennessee River, the Ohio makes a pretty large bend to the N. W. 37 and then turns south-west, and at the distance of 46 miles from Tennessee River falls into the Mississippi. It has been stated that the Ohio at Pittsburg was nearly 600 yards broad. It continues at nearly that breadth du- mg a great part of its progress, extending in volume as it approaches the Mississippi, where it is above half a mile wide. It runs a great part of the way in a deep valley, capable of containing within its high banks the great volume of water, which it rolls down during its periodical swells, which is sometimes more than 50 feet deep. In cluding its branches it is estimated that it spreads over a country about 205,000 square miles in extent, having ground of remarkable fertility, so that it must in process of time become the seat of a vast population. The Mississippi, after its junction with the Ohio, is un questionably one of the largest rivers in the world ; but from the particular nature of the ground through which it flows, it does not spread wide ; but it runs deep, and the current is very powerful, the waters being turbulent and muddy. At its junction with the Ohio it is about three- quarters of a mile wide, which may be assumed as its average width, until its outlet in the Ocean. Its course from here is generally south, although it makes, besides its minute windings, a general bend to the westward ; and then again to the east. Passing over a number of minor streams which fall into it on both sides, the first we shall notice is the St. Francis, a large stream which falls in from the north-west, 267 miles from the Ohio. Below this 60 miles, the White River, a stream upwards of 500 miles long, falls in from the west, and 12 miles below it is the outlet of the great Arkansas River. This river rises in the Rocky Mountains, near the head waters of .the Missouri, and pursuing a south-east course, while the Missouri flows north-east: the waters finally mingle here, after the Ar- 88 kansas has flowed upwards of 1300 miles. Below the Arkansas 166 miles, the Yazoo River falls in from the eastward, and 57 miles below that, the Big Black River from the same side. Fifty-eight miles below Black River, the Mississippi passes Natches, one of the oldest settle ments on its banks ; and below it 47 miles, is Fort Adams, where the river makes a considerable bend, and 14 miles below Fort Adams, it receives the united waters of the Red River and Washita, from the westward. The Red River is a very large stream, rising near Santa Fe, about 900 miles N. W. from its outlet, and is, for a considerable dis tance, the southern boundary of the United States. Ten miles before its junction with the Mississippi, it receives the Washita, from the northward, which is a large stream, rising abont 400 miles north-west. The Great Mississippi River has now reached its maximum. It receives no more streams of importance, but it gives out several very im portant branches, in its progress toward the Ocean. The main river, however, does not diminish in size, nor velo city, and we may view it in its progress to the Ocean, as being on an average about 1000 yards wide, 120 feet deep, and its mean velocity about 3 miles an hour. Three miles below the Red River, a large and rapid branch called the Atchafalaya, passes off to the southward, and spinning in that direction about 150 miles, falls into the Gulf of Mexico, through Atchafalaya Bay. Below this, about 90 mfles, the Manchac or Iberville River, passes out of the Mississippi to the eastward, and flows into Lake Borgne, a branch of the Ocean, through Lake Pontchartrain. Below 34 miles, the River La Fourche, passes off to the south at Donaldsonville ; after which there is nothing very material, until !the river reaches the great depot of New- Oifcane, situated on the no*th bank, 89 miles helow Le Fourefce. Below New-fOrleans, about 19 miles, is , the 39 English Turn, a remarkable bend in the river, and 55 miles below it, is Fort St. Philip, at Placquemine, which com pletely commands the river. Twenty miles below the Fort, the river forks off into three grand divisions, called the South-East or Main Pass ; the South Pass ; and the South- West Pass. Four miles below the forks, on the Main Pass, a stream issues to the north-east, called Pass a la Loutre, and the Main Pass is also divided into two parts at the outlet ; the western one being called the West Pass. On all these passes there are bars at the outlets, with the water comparatively shallow. The Main Pass has about 13 feet, the South-West Pass 12 ; the West Pass 9, and the , South Pass S. The course of the river can be traced a considerable way from the outlets, when it is finally lost in the mass of waters forming the Gulf of Mexico. The Mississippi and its waters, after its junction, with the Ohio, spread over a territory of above 290,000 square miles. As to the quantity of water sent down by this mighty stream, the following calculations have been made, as matter of curiosity, and for the purpose of forming a con trast between this river and the St. Lawrence. -It may be observed, however, that all calculations of this kind must necessarily be very vague. The best position for forming the estimate in view, appears to be between the Red River and the Atchafalaya. It has been already stated that the river was there about 1000 yards wide, 120 feet deep, and its velocity 3 miles an hour. But from the nature of the ground through which it passes, the 'deepest part will be in the middle, and the bottom will slope from each side ; the current will also be diminished in velbcity, as the waters approach the bed of the river. We may, therefore, reduce the width to half a mile, and deduct one-third each from the depth and the velocity: 40 and this will leave the following data :— the river half, a. mile wide, 80 feet deep, and velocity two miles per hour. The result will be, that it discharges 2,230,272,000 cubic feet of water every hour, being 37,171,200 cubic feet, or 227,775,000 gallons each minute. It is presumed that this calculation is rather underrated, and the result is, that the water discharged by this river is more than double that discharged by the St. Lawrence. As to the descent of the Missouri, from its source to its outlet, we have no data for forming a very correct esti mate. It has been found that the base of the Rocky Mountains, near the sources of the Platte, is about 3500 feet above the level of the sea ; and to this we may safely add 500 feet more, making a total of 4000 feet for the elevation of the head waters of the Missouri. The high est point of the waters of the Ohio, is probably at as great an elevation as the highest point of the Mississippi,- namely, 1330 feet. Pittsburg is estimated at about 800 feet above the tide water, and it is probable that the highest point of Alleghany River, in Potter County, is at least 530 feet above Pittsburg. The area of the districts watered by the different main branches have been stated in round, numbers, and it may. now be satisfactory to present a view of the various states and territories watered by these great streams, and to form an estimate of the quantity of territory watered in each. The result will present a view that few would have antici pated. Square Miles. Missouri Territory, £ . . 698,000 , Missouri, - 60,300 Arkansas Territory, - , - . jgj Q00- Louisiana, £ - - . . 36,000 : North- West Territory, i 72 000 41 Square Miles. Illinois, tVj - - - - 58,310 Indiana, if - - . . 34,940 Ohio, ! 30,800 Pennsylvania, a - - ' . 14,650 New- York, r^ - . ., 460 Maryland, Ti7 - . . no Virginia, | - - . . 25,600 Kentucky, - 39,000 North Carolina, JT - - . 900 Tennessee, - 41,300 South Carolina, TJ7 ... 200 Georgia, Ti? - 380 Alabama, a - - - - 7,250 Mississippi, a ... 22,670 Total, 1,263,870 JBeing considerably above two-thirds of the whole United States territory.* The waters of Arkansas and Red River, extend into the internal provinces to near Santa Fe, and it is presumed that part of the waters of the Missouri extend beyond the 49th parallel of lat. as represented on the map. The territory occupied by these two items, will be about 130,000 square miles, making altogether, nearly 1,394,000 square miles, viz : * A table similar to the above, was inserted in the first edition of the Description of the United States, which has been extensively circulated in the works of other authors, some of them acknowledging the source from whence they derived the information, and others not. In a work on tHe United States, published in Europe, by Mr. Warden, the calcula tions are ascribed to Mr. Bradbury. This is entirely incorrect. They were first made in the Description of the United States : the original Map being then the only document in existence, which could furnish the requisite information as to the waters west of the Mississippi. 6 4 42 Valley of the Missouri, - - 674,000 Valley of the Mississippi, above the mouth of Ohio, - - - - 225,000 Valley of the Ohio and its waters, - 205,000 Valley of the Mississippi and its waters, be low the mouth of Ohio, - - 290,000 1,394,000 The following summary view of the lengths of the principal streams composing this article, will close the ac count. The results were obtained by measuring the rivers respectively with 10 miles on the compasses, taken from the scale of the map. Of course the lengths are only comparative, and the minor sinuosities do not enter into the estimate. Missouri, from its source to its junction with the Yellow Stone," 680 Do. to its junction with the Mississippi 1370 2050 Mississippi Proper, from its source to its junc tion with the Missouri, 780 Alleghany River, the highest source of the Ohio, to its junction with the Mononga- hela, 200 Do. to its junction with the Mississippi, 680 880 Mississippi, from the junction with the Mis souri, to its outlet, 910 Greatest length of the Mississippi, from its outlet to the highest point of the Mis souri, 2960 Do. to the highest point of Mississippi Pro- Per> 1690 Do. to the highest point of the Ohio, 1790 43 Tributary Streams Of the Missouri — Yellow Stone, 580 La Platte, 790 Kansas, 630 Osage, 480 Of Ohio — Monongahela, 120 Cumberland, 400 Tennessee, 470 Of Mississippi, below Missouri — White River, 470 Arkansas, 1380 Red River, 1080 It has been judged proper, in this description, to give a full view of these great waters, as constituting two of the most important features in the United States. They em brace so wide a field that they include the waters of many of the states, and the profixity of this description, will render that of the others more brief. The other large rivers flow into the Atlantic Ocean and Gulf of Mexico, and shall be noticed in regular order, from north-east to south-west, selecting for this article, those only, which flow through more than one state. The other rivers will be more appropriately noticed in the re view of the particular states. St. John's River rises in the state of Maine, near Che- suncook Lake, and flowing to the north-east about 1 20 miles, it bends to the south-eastward, and having passed the state line, it enters into the British province of New- Brunswick, and flowing in a south-east direction for nearly 100 miles, it turns to the south, and falls into the Bay of Fundy, below St. Johns. Its comparative course is 340 miles. It is navigable for boats about 300 miles. Connecticut River rises between Lower Canada and New-Hampshire. It forms the boundary between New- 44 Hampshire and Vermont, through the whole extent of these states from north to south, and passing through the middle of the states of Massachusetts and Connecticut,. it flows into Long-Island Sound, about 30 miles east of New-Haven. Its comparative course is 290 miles. It is navigable for considerable vessels for 50 miles, and for boats, nearly to its source. Hudson River. This river rises in the northern part of the state of New-York, and flowing a south-east and then a south course, it meets the Mohawk River above Albany, from whence it continues a course nearly due south to New-York, where it falls into. New- York Bay. Its com parative course is 300 miles, and the tide flows nearly 150, to Troy above Albany, to which place it is navigable for vessels of considerable burden. Delaware River rises in the state of New- York, in the Catskill Mountains, and runs in a south-west direction, to the northern boundary of Pennsylvania. It then forms the dividing line between the states of Pennsylvania and New-Jersey during its whole progress, and passing Phila delphia, it falls into Delaware Bay, about 40 miles below that city. From thence to the sea, the bay is, by compa rative course, about 60 miles long, and the length of the river above it is about 270 miles. It is about one mile broad at Philadelphia, and about 400 yards at Trenton, at the head of tide water. It is navigable by ships of the largest size to Philadelphia, by sloops to Trenton, and by boats, a great distance above. The principal tributary^ streams are the Lehigh and Schuylkill, both flowing in from the westward, the former at Easton, and the latter below Philadelphia. Susquehannah River rises in New- York, near the Mo hawk River. It holds a south and west course to the state line of Pennsylvania, which it crosses, and making a great 45 bend it passes again into the state of New- York, through which it flows to the westward, and passing again into Pennsylvania, it receives the Tioga River, from the west ward, at Tioga Point. It now holds a S. E. course a con siderable distance, to above Wilkesbarre, when passing to the S. W. it unites with the west branch at Northumber land. The west branch is a large stream, rising above 140 miles westward. The Susquehannah now holds a south course for 30 miles, and receives the waters of the Juniata from the westward. This is a large stream, rising among the Alleghany Mountains. The Susquehannah now holds a S. E. course, and passing Harrisburg, Columbia, and the Maryland state line, it falls into the Chesapeake Bay, at Havre-de-grace. Its length to the highest point of the east branch is by comparative course 350 miles. The na vigation is much obstructed by rapids, but there is con siderable trade upon it. It is about three-quarters of a mile broad, and is the largest river in the United States, to the east of the Alleghany Mountains. The Chesapeake Bay may be considered as forming the outlet of this river. It is about 180 miles long, and from ten to thirty miles broad. It is generally about nine fa thoms deep, and affords fine navigation. Potomac River rises among the Alleghany Mountains, about 1 30 miles in a direct Une west from Washington City. It runs a N. E. course for about 100 miles, approaching within a few miles of the Pennsylvania line . It then turns to the S. E., and at the distance of 40 miles, receives the waters of the Shenandoah, a large river flowing in from the southward. The united streams then pass through the South Mountain, and flow on to Washington City, distant 50 miles. The river thenbends a little W. of S. and con tinues in that direction about 40 miles. It then makes a considerable bend to the north, and again resumes its S. E. 46 course, and being greatly enlarged in breadth, it falls into Chesapeake Bay, about 50 miles below the last bend. The whole length of the river by comparative course is 260 miles; and the tide flows to Washington, to which place it is navigable for large vessels. The river is considerably improved above the city by locks and canals. It has been ascertained that the fall of the river from 30 miles above Cumberland to tide water is 1160 feet, so that the highest source of the river is probably at as great an elevation as the Mississippi. This river is the boundary between Mary land and Virginia through its whole course. James River, though wholly in Virginia, is of sufficient magnitude to be noticed in the general view. This river rises among the Alleghany Mountains, about 60 miles south of the sources of the Potomac. It breaks through three ridges of mountains, and pursuing an eastern course, falls into the Chesapeake Bay near Norfolk. It runs by com parative course 290 miles, and has tide water to near Rich mond. Its navigation has been so improved, that boats pass upon it 200 miles above that city. Roanoke River rises in Virginia, among the mountains, near the sources of James River, and flowing in a S. E. di rection, passes into North Carolina, and falls into Albe marle Sound 230 miles from its source. Great Pedee River rises in Virginia near its southern boundary, and flowing in a S. E. direction, it passes through North Carolina into South Carolina, and falls into the At lantic Ocean below Georgetown. Its whole length by com parative course is about 290 miles, and it is navigable for large boats about 200 miles. Santee River is formed by the Congaree and Wateree, below Columbia, the seat of government of South Caro lina. The head waters rise in the mountains in North Ca rolina, and the general course of the river is S. E. to its 47 outlet in the Atlantic Ocean, 50 miles N. E. from Charles ton. Its length by comparative course is about 300 miles, and it is navigable for boats above 200 miles. Sanannah River. The highest point of this river is in Tennessee, and passing the line of that state, it becomes the dividing line between Georgia and South Carolina dur ing its whole course. It flows in a S. E. direction, and falls into the Atlantic Ocean, 17 miles below Savannah. Its extreme length by comparative course is 280 miles. It is navigable, for large vessels to Savannah ; large boats and steam boats go to Augusta, 127 miles above; and boats navigate far into the interior of the country. Chatahouchy River. This is a large river, rising in the state of Georgia, within a few miles of the head waters of Savannah River. It flows S. W. a considerable distance, and then assuming a S. course, it becomes the boundary line between Georgia and Alabama, until it passes the 31st degree of latitude, when it is the boundary between Geor gia and Florida to the Flint River, a large stream flowing in from the eastward. It now becomes the boundary be tween East and West Florida, and assumes the name of Appalachicola, which it retains until it falls into the Gulf of Mexico. Its whole course is about 400 miles. Alabama River is formed of two large branches, Ala bama and Tombeckbee. The Alabama branch is again composed of several branches, of which the principal are the Coosa and Talapoosa. They both rise in Georgia, near the head waters of Chatahouchy ; and some of the higher branches, indeed, rise in Tennessee. These branches severally pass into Alabama, and unite at Fort Jackson. The united stream then holds a W. and S. course to Fort Stoddart, where the Tombeckbee falls in from the north, and then assuming a course nearly south, the river falls into Mobile Bay, at Mobile. The Tombeckbee rises in 48 the upper part of Alabama and Mississippi, near the Ten- nessee River, and flows in a southern direction. The river by comparative course is about 40 miles from Mobile to the junction with the Tombeckbee . Then the east or Ala bama branch is 400 miles^ to its highest source, and the Tombeckbee is 260 miles. It is navigable with large ves sels to Mobile ; with vessels of considerable burden to the forks, and both branches by boats far into the interior of the country. Geological Formation* — Maine, New Hampshire, Ver mont, Massachusetts, Connecticut, and the N. E. and S. * For the Geological information contained in this article, the author is principally indebted to the researches of William Maclure,,Esq. a gen tleman possessing profound knowledge on the subject. Ardently attached to this science, he traversed a great portion of the United States, and communicated the result to the American Philosophical Society, by whom it was published. The author, having prepared the Map to accompany the second edition as improved by Mr. Maclure, became intimately ac quainted with the Geological lines from which this information is com municated. The following notes are added to elucidate the subject. Momenclature of Geology. Class I. — Primitive Rocks. 1. Granite, 8. Porphyry, 2. Gneiss,. 9. Sienite, 3. Mica Slate, 10. Topaz-Rock, 4. Clay Slate, II. Quart2-Rock, 5. Primitive Limestone, 12. Primitive Flinty Slate, 6. Primitive Trap, 13. Primitive Gypsum, 7. Serpentine, 14. White Stone. Class II.— Transition Rocks. 1. Transition Limestone. 2. Transition Trap. 3. GreyWacke. 4. Transition Flinty Slate. 5. Transition Gypsum. 49 E. parts of New-York, consist principally of the pri mitive formation. A small stripe of this formation ex tends through the lower part of Pennsylvania, the upper part of Delaware, and middle of Maryland; and crossing Class III. — Flcetz or Secondary Rocks. 1 . Old Red Sand stone formation or first Sand stone formation. N. B. The old Red Sand stone, though a branch of the secondary, is often represented as a distinct class. 2. First or oldest Floetz-limestone. 3. First or oldest Floetz-gypsum. 4. Second or variegated Sand stone. 5. Second Flcetz-gypsum. 6. Second Flcetz Limestone. 7. Third Flcetz Sand stone. 8. Rock Salt formation. 9. Chalk formation. 10. Flcstz-trap formation. 11. Independent Coal formation. 12. Newest Floetz-trap formation. Class IV. — Alluvial Rocks. 1. Feat. 2. Sand and Gravel. 3. Loam. 4. Bog Iron- Ore. 5. Nagel-ftusb. 6. Calc-tuff. 7. Calc-sinter. All the Salt and Gypsum hitherto found in the United States, have been traced westward of the summit of tne Alleghany Mountain, and a line passing from thence north-east, and terminating a little above Sara toga Springs, iii the State of New-York, and to the south-west, termina ting near Fort Armstrong, in the State of Alabama. 4f ' The following remarks occur, as to the different classes. Class 1st. The primitive or crystalline class is not favourable to the forming of soil fit for vegetation. Rr. It has no remains either of vegetable or animal matter. 2. It is slow to decompose and easily washed away. 3. It is generally situated on higheiielevations, owing in some degree, to its difficult and slow decomposition. 7 50 the Potomac, above Washington City, it extends in breadth, as it passes through the states of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia; where it ranges between the head of tide waters and the mountains, and terminates near Coweta, in the state of Alabama. 4. There is little or no calcareous earth in the , primitive ; the strata found occasionally in the gneiss, mica slate, &c. are seldom more than from 20 to 100 feet in thickness, and do not much affect the surrounding soils1. ' ¦ . • " ' 5. The particles of crystals are so minute and so compactly placed by the laws of affinity, that they absorb little or no moistnre. 6. For the same reason, they are, perhaps, bad absorbers, and still worse retainers of heat ; which maybe One cause why primitive soils are so cold. >¦ 7. They have no gypsum in them, and very little of any other rock, soluble in water. 8. They have no carbon, or any species of coal in their stratification, though coals are Often found in the secondary basins which they enclose. 9. The rivers of this class, roll over precipices and rocky beds full of obstructions, scarcely admitting of any continued navigation. On the other hand, the same rivers are favourably situated for mill seats and machinery; and- abundance of fine springs of clear good water, more free from all the impurities of foreign substances than any other of the classes, are found in this class of rocks j which, at the same tirae/are generally healthy and favourable to human existence. Class II.— Transition. The greatest part of the rocks of this class decompose into soils favour able to vegetation. 1. They are composed of particles, previously the result of the decothpo~ sition of other rocks ; and are more easily and rapidly turned into soil. 2. They contain some remains of vegetable and animal matter. 3. With a few exceptions of those that are near the primitive, they consist either oflimestone, or of rocks that have some quantity of lime in their composition." 4. They contain large beds of gypsum. 5. Being aggregates of minute rounded particles, they permit the ab sorption of heat ; and, not- being good conductors, are useful in retain ing it. 51 This is succeeded by the transition, a small stripe of which skirts Lake Champlain, and increasing in breadth, passes along the mountainous districts bf New- York, Penn sylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, where it contracts in 6. They absorb moisture, and retain it., 7. They are subject, though in a less degree, to one disadvantage at tending the primitive, that is, they occupy high and broken countries. S. This class holds considerable masses of anthracite, and other rocks containing carbon. This class, placed between the primitive and secondary, partakes of the properties of both. It has the advantage of consisting of rocks, formed by the aggregation of particles, the result of. former decomposi tions, like the secondary ; and resembles the primitive a little in its situa tion and constant declination from the horizon. The water is tolerable,' but not so pure as that of the primitive class, holding often a small quan- , tity of lime or salt in solution ; but, it-is much purer than the limestone water of the secondary class, the limestone of which dissolves in water more easily, and in much greater quantities. Class III. — Secondary or Horizontal. This class has many properties favourable to the growth of vegetables. 1. It is horizontal, or nearly so ; forms large level plains ; and drops down by plates or embankments, seldom or never precipitous, like the two last classes. 2. It consists of aggregations of particles the result of former de compositions ; soft and easily reduced into mould. 3. It contains the remains of animal and vegetable matter in substance. 4. It has much limestone strata, and rocks containing a considerable proportion of lime. 5. It contains large beds of gypsum and salt. 6. Coals are principally found in this class, as well as many compound rocks containing carbon. 7. Being aggregates of minute rounded particles, not so compact as the transition, they have more interstices for the Jeception and reten tion of heat. 8. For the same.purpose they absorb and retain moisture. ,', Note. The Oldest Red Sand Stone is one of the principal members of this class ; but partakes a little of the properties of the transition in having a much greater proportion of cement, consisting of fine clay mixed with the oxyd of iron, and forms a good soil ; the other sand 52 breadth, and-finally terminates in the N. W. parts of Geor gia. There is a small part of this formation also in Mas sachusetts, extending from Boston to Bristol in Rhode Isl- : ' - :^^. stones, united by the infiltration of water with a srrall proportion of cement, decompose into sand, and form a dry barren soil. Springs of water in this class of Rocks are of very different qualities, depending on the nature of the strata through which they filter. Those which pass through sand stone, have the best chance of being purest. Slaty clay, and all those argillaceous rockd that accompany coals, are often saturated;.with the neutral salts of copperas or alum, the. result of the decomposition of pyrites which they often contain, or of common. salt. The limestone of this class is so easily dissolved in water, that the greatest part of the water that traverses the limest6ne of it is fully impregnated with lime, and materially deranges the bowels of strangers for the first day or two that they drink . it. This is so frequent a quality attending the limestone in a horizontal position, or secondary limestone, that it may perhaps be considered as one of the characteristic properties by which to distinguish it from the limestone of the primitive or transition class. Class IV.— Alluvial. This class consists of every thing that is washed from all the others, and is deposited in beds, either from the waves of the sea, or of lakes, the currents of rivers, of winds, &c. I. It possesses the advantage of being nearly level, and not subject to wash. 2. When deposited by the action of rapid running rivers, it is generally sand and gravel and poor soil ; but where slow running rivers overflow their banks, they, for the most part, leave a rich vegetable mould, making a fertile soil. ;' 3. The alluvial of the sea, being usually sand and gravel, seldom forms a good soil. ^?| 4. In the alluvial class, we find the greatest quantity of marshy soil, rich in vegetable production, but difficult to drain on account of its low and unhealthy situation. 5. Marl is generally found in this class. G. Extensive plains of sand are often found in alluvial formed by the sea. These frequently change their place by the wind, and forma series of small hills, covering, in many places, large tracts of low country, which it renders barren and unfit for cultivation. 53 and, and a stripe of it skirts the primitive from above Trenton, New- Jersey, to Williamsport, Virginia. It is there interrupted by a vein of the Old Red Sand Stone formation, but again resumes its course, and runs through the primitive in Virginia, to the breadth of about 10 or 12 miles, and finally terminates a little to the westward of . Germantown, North Carolina. Several veins of the Secondary Old Red Sand Stone Formation are interspersed through the foregoing forma tions. One commences at the northern boundary of Mas sachusetts, on the Connecticut River, and running along both sides of that river, at the average breadth of from 10 to 15 miles, terminates at New-Haven, on Long Island sound. A small spot lies west of this on Housatonic River, in Connecticut ; but the largest body rises on the Hudspn River above New- York, and passing through the interior of New-Jersey, at the average breadth of from 20 to 25 miles, it proceeds through the states of Pennsyl vania and Maryland, to above Fredericksburg in the state of Virginia. A small spot of the same formation is found to the west of Richmond, Virginia, about 30 miles long and 10 broad ; and the same formation has been lately dis covered in North Carolina. The Alluvial formation commences at the east end of 7. Inland navigation in this class is extensive and commodious. The rivers running slowly and smoothly over deep beds, render them naviga ble to near their sources. 8. But where the alluvial forms a sea coast, the harbours and bays are frequently obstructed with sand banks and shoals, and are therefore diffi cult of access and dangerous in the navigation. There are two small classes of rocks called the trap class and volcanic class. The former is exceedingly limited in extent, occupying the tops of ' hills, and lies over all the other classes ; the latter is indicated by its name, and is partial, irregular, and variegated, and has many properties favour able to vegetation in its decomposed state. 54 Long Island, which is nearly composed of it, except a small piece of the west end. It then includes the whole of the lower part of New-Jersey, a very small part of Pennsylvania, extending along the west bank of the De laware River, nearly the whole of Delaware ; and all that part of Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Caro lina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana, which lie below the first obstructions in the rivers from the sea, are alluvial. Florida is nearly so, and considerable beds of alluvial extend along the Mississippi as high as the Arkansas river. The whole of the country west of the Alleghany Ridge, as far as it has been geologically explored, extending beyond the state of Missouri, is of the secondary forma tion. Minerals. The principal are Iron, Limestone, Free stone, Coal, Marble, Lead, Salt, Gypsum. Further par ticulars will be more appropriate in the articles on the res pective states. Soil. Every variety from the best to the worst; a great portion being good. Further particulars will also appear under the heads of the respective states and terri tories. £>.r Natural Productions. Of Vegetables there is a great profusion. The country abounds with timber of excellent quality, and of almost every description, particu larly oak, ash, elm, hickory, walnut, chesnut, maple, pop lar, cherry, locust, beech, pine, cedar, cypress, willow, &c. . Grast of various kinds grows in great perfection all over the country; and there is also a vast variety of natural plants and flowers. Of Animals in the wild state, there;' are the bison or Wild ox* the Moose deer, bear, fox, lyfe, panther, weasel, ermine, martin, minx, otter, opossum, hare, squirrel, pouse, bat, rat, beaver, seal, &c. /The,; 55 game and wildfowl are turkeys, pheasants/ woodcocks, snipes, wild swans, wild geese, ^ pigeons, teal, plover, widgeons, rail, &c. The other birds are eagles, hawks, vultures, turkey-buzzards, star lings, martins, red-birds, blue-birds, humming-birds, &c. Of Fishes there are the whale, dolphin, porpoise, gram pus, skate, shark, sturgeon, flounder, cod, perch, whiting, salmon, trout, roach, shad, drum, blackfish, cat-fish, oys ters, clams, lobsters, and a great variety of others, with which the seas, lakes, and interior rivers abound. Natural Curiosities. From the peculiar construc tion of the country, it abounds with natural curiosities. The large plate of table land which serves as the basin of Lakes Erie, Michigan, Huron, and Superior ; and the abrupt descent from it to a lower plate containing Lake Ontario, causes the great Falls of Niagara, already no ticed, one of the greatest natural curiosities in the world. There are also several lesser falls to the eastward; particu larly on Genesee RiveT. The whole ranges of the Alle ghany Mountains being parallel with the coast, a great many of the rivers, some of them very large, . break through the ridges of these mountains at right angles, forming at many places falls and rapids, and at others the visible remains of falls. The rivers to the westward sometimes present a curious aspect where they are sud denly interrupted by chains of rocks, through which they have broken passages for themselves; and the whole view of those waters is remarkable for the great extent of the navigation which they afford. The Rocky Moun tains, being the most prominent feature in the country, no doubt present many remarkable curiosities, though but little known. The following view of a few of the most remarkable 56 curiosities in the several states, arranged from north to south, may be interesting. In Mew Hampshire, the Notch or Gap in the White Mountains. Bellows' Falls on Connecticut River. A curious Cave called the DcviVs Den, in Chester township. In Durham township, a rock so exactly poised on the top of another that it can be moved with the finger. A floating Island in Atkinson township. In Vermont. A remarkable Cave in Clarendon town ship ; and another in the side of a mountain in Dorset. There is a great variety of curious scenery on Connec ticut River, which has worn doWn its channel from 80 to 100 feet. In Glover township, in the northern part of the state, a singular change was made in a branch of La moille River, which altered its direction and caused a great deal of damage to the country. In Massachusetts. A Cave in Wentham township, called Wampom's Rock. The Falls of Powow in Es sex county. A natural Bridge iii Berkshire county. Lynn Beach, connected with the Peninsula of Nahant, near Boston. The Sand-hills between Newbury and Ipswich. In Mew-York. The great Falls of Niagara, and the lesser falls of Genessee, West Canada Creek, ani Mo hawk River. Ballston and Saratoga medicinal springs. The curious rugged coast on the west side of Lake Champlain and Hudson River, and the split Rock in Willsborough township. A natural Arch in Montgomery county. A Boiling Spring in Lake Erie, which may be ignited, and proves an emetic when drank. Great Spring on E. side of Cayuga Lake, and in Caledonia, and the passage of the Hudson for 16 miles through the moun tains. In Mew-Jersey. A singular Cave on Nevesink River, 57 in Monmouth county. A number of wells in Morris county, which ebb and flow with the tide. In Cape May county, a spring of fresh water issuing from a salt water creek. In Pennsylvania. Ingham's great Spring in Bucks county, near New Hope Bridge. In Montgomery county a great spring on the banks of the Schuylkill, the water of which turns a mill immediately below. A singular group of sounding or ringing rocks, called Klingleberg, near Pottsgrove. In Berks county, a great spring west from Reading. In Dauphin county, a remarkable cave on Swatara Creek. Among the mountains a vast number of sinking creeks and great springs. In Virginia. The passage of the Potomac and She nandoah through the Blue Ridge. The natural bridge in Rockbridge county, an immense arch of limestone over a creek. It is about 200 feet high. The Blowing Cave at Panther Gap. Madison's Cave near the intersection of the Rockingham and Augusta lines with the Shenan doah. An Air Spring on Kanhaway River. A Syphon Spring near Brock's Gap, and another near the Cow Pas ture. A natural bridge in Scott county. Ainen's Cave near Staunton. In Morth Carolina. The Pilate Mountain north-west of Salem. A subterraneous wall in Rowan county. In South Carolina. A singular cavern called the Rock House, on Lynch's Creek. In the neighbourhood an im mense flat rock, covering 50 acres. In Georgia. Rock Spring in Montgomery county, pro ducing 50 hogsheads of water in a minute. Tuccoa Falls, in Franklin county, 180 feet perpendicular. Near Saun- dersville there is a cave from 70 to 80 feet long, and 30 or 40 deep. Neckojack Cave is in the north-west corner of the state, in Racoon Mountain. Its entrance is 50 feet 8 58 high and 160 wide, and the cave has been explored for 3 miles by a canoe, on a stream of water which runs* within it. In Alabama. On the north side of Etowah River, a very large mound, 75 feet high, and the base 1114 feet in circumference. In Mississippi. Great beds of oyster shells near Natches. In Tennessee. Numerous caves and sinking springs. In White county, a stream under ground which turns a mill. In East Tennessee, several intermitting springs. The Enchanted Mountain, about 100 miles south-east from Knoxville, on which are a number of impressions re sembling the tracks of turkeys, bears, horses, and men. On the summit of an elevated peak of Cumberland Mountain, a cave of unfathomable depth. In Sullivan county, a sub terranean brook 400 feet below the surface of the earth. In Kentucky. Kentucky River runs in some places in a chasm betweenperpendicular banks 300 or 400 feet high. There are caves in many places, and some of them of great extent. Several bitumen springs near Green River. Great quantities of petrifactions at the falls of Ohio. In Big Bone Valley the remains of the Mammoth. Nearly opposite the mouth of Scioto River the remains of an ancient for tification. In Ohio. A number of Indian mounds, particularly at Marietta, Chillicothe, and Circlevflle. In Missouri Territory. The falls of Missouri already noticed. The gates of the Rocky Mountains, where the Missouri river is only 150 yards wide, hemmed in between walls of rock 1200 feet high, for nearly 6 miles. In the Morth-West Territory. The Falls of St. An thony. Climate. This is a most interesting article in the 59 United States, and from the particular nature of the country it is a very complex one. Having obtained very recent and important information upon the subject, we shall en deavour to place it in a new light, illustrated by some me teorological tables. One of the most able writers that ever treated of this subject, was the late ingenious and learned M. Volney, the French Traveller, who, after ex tensive travelling and observation in the United States during three years, draws the following general conclu sions : 1st. The climate of the maritime region is colder in winter, and warmer in summer, than that of the countries in Europe, under the same parallels. 2d. The daily variations are more abrupt in the mari time country than in Europe. 3d. The temperature of the valleys of the Ohio and Mis sissippi is warmer, in the proportion of three degrees of latitude, than that of the maritime regions. The result of all the investigation which the author of the map of the United States has been able to make, has tended to confirm the theory laid down in the first two positions, and the last has also been confirmed in a limited sense. The temperature of the valleys of the Ohio and Mississippi is perhaps a little warmer upon the. whole than that of the maritime districts ; but the chief difference consists in this, that in the former it is warmer in winter and cooler in summer than in the latter, although the heat and cold occasionally go to equal extremes in both. This difference appears also to have its limits, and the east and west are nearly assimilated beyond the 44th or 45th paral lel of latitude ; and to the south of the 32d the same ef fect fakes place ; with this exception, that the sea breeze to the westward of the Alleghany Mountains appears to be more permanent and steady than to the eastward, and 60 this has a tendency to meliorate the climate to the west ward, and render it more healthy and agreeable. Since Volney developed his theory, the country has been exten sively settled up to the westward, and it has been explored to the Pacific Ocean. The consequences have been to shed considerable light upon the climate of the United States generally, which will be noticed in the proper place. To understand the subject correctly, it is necessary to take an extensive view of a number of external circum stances which operate upon it. That it is extensively operated upon by circumstances, exclusive of the mere change of latitude, will obviously appear by glancing the eye over the parallel of latitude from the mouth of Co lumbia River eastward upon the map. This is between .46° and 47° N. lat. and it passes the central part of the Rocky Mountains, the Missouri River, near Fort Man dan, the Mississippi near its source, the St. Lawrence, between Lakes Superior and Huron, cutting it again be tween Montreal and Quebec, and passes into the Atlan tic Ocean through Cape Breton. On the eastern part of the North American continent the winters in this parallel are excessively cold, while at the mouth of Columbia Ri ver the thermometer is seldom below the freezing point. The principal reason for this great difference of climate, in the same parallel, is the different operation of the winds. It is well known that the winds are the greatest agents in the distribution of caloric, and in forming the theory of the climate of any great continent, reference must frequently be made to the trade winds of the torrid zone. These blow in strong currents from east to west, within the tropics, " but in the higher latitudes they become variable, and- operate differently upon different coasts and seas.' On western coasts it is found that the prevailing winds are . 61 generally S. W. which is the chief reason why western coasts are generally warmer than eastern coasts. On east ern coasts the winds are very variable, according as they are affected by circumstances, and the climate is variable accordingly. In no country in the world is the climate more subject to be influenced by external circumstances than that of the United States. Accordingly we find, that independent of the difference of temperature, induced by a change of latitude, it is operated upon by four pro minent circumstances, viz. 1. The Trade Wind. 2. The Gulf Stream. 3. The Fogs of Newfoundland. 4. The Winds from the Polar Regions. 1 . The Trade Wind being a current of air blowing con stantly from east to west, prevails between the tropics. This current moves through the West Indies and adjacent seas, until it meets the American continent, which, in con sequence of being slanted off from S. E. to N. W. slants off the current of air in that direction, and the current of air passing towards the North American continent it di verges over it in different directions. One branch takes a N. W. direction, and passing over New Mexico, arid thence between the Stony Mountains and Pacific Ocean, it spends its force probably about north lat. 50°. Another branch takes a north-east direction, and blows partly over the mountains, but principally between the mountains and the Atlantic Ocean. It seems to spend its force about the Potomac, although it sometimes reaches as far as Phila delphia and New- York. A third branch passes up the valleys of the Mississippi and Ohio, having often all the characteristics of the original trade wind, and is so strong that it frequently passes over the large lakes, and some times reaches Montreal, and even Quebec. 62 2. The Gulf Stream is a consequence of the trade wind. This wind blowing over the great expanse of waters col lected in the middle of the Atlantic Ocean necessarily gives the water an impulse in the direction in which it blows, being what sailors call the heave of the sea. This current being stopped by the isthmus connecting North and South America, the waters become accumulated in the Gulf of Mexico to a greater height than in the adjacent ocean, and having no other outlet they pass through the Gulf of Florida between Florida and Cuba, and the current sweeps along the American coast to Cape Hatteras.— Here, the coast taking a more northernly direction, the stream beyond this recedes to a greater distance, which increases all the way to the Banks of Newfoundland, where the Gulf Stream is met by another current of an opposite character from Davis's Straits. The waters of the Gulf Stream being warmer than the contiguous parts of the ocean, the atmosphere above it is pro^ portionally affected, and being contiguous to the Ameri can coast, the winds blowing over it, impregnated with its warmth and moisture, influence the climate accordingly. This influence is particularly felt in the southern states, where the stream is within from 30 to 60 miles of the coast. Beyond Cape Hatteras it is not so apparent, and beyond Cape Cod it is hardly perceptible. S. and S. E. winds are those subject to be influenced by it on the Ame rican coast. 3. The Fogs of Mewfoundland are a consequence of the meeting of the warm current of water in the Gulf Stream with the cold current from Davis's Straits. They are of great extent, and lie in a N. E. direction from the United States. N. E. winds, therefore, will in spring, summer, and fall, be chilly and damp ; and in winter they will be loaded with snow. The part of the United States most 63 subject to their influence are the New-England States, with part of New- York, Pennsylvania, and New-Jersey. 4. The Winds from the Polar Regions are w ell known in the United States by the name of Morth Westers ; and they operate very differently upon different parts of the country. Generally they are more prevalent to the east than to the west of the Alleghany Mountains, and most prevalent in the N. E. parts of the New-England States. They also operate differently at different seasons of the year. To the N. E. they are cold, cool, or agree able, according to the season of the year ; and are uni formly pure, dry, elastic, and invigorating. To the south ward the winds shift very frequently, and the S. W. is the prevailing wind, so that the N. W. wind blows but a short period at a time, although its effects are very visible. In summer it is most delightful, but in winter piercingly cold. To the west of the mountains, at least as high as the lati tude of 43° or 44°, the S. and S. W. winds are most pre valent, so that the north-westers are not so frequent as to the east of them, in the same parallels ; although, when they blow in sufficient force to overpower the prevailing winds, the effect is precisely the same as to the east of the mountains. Volney forms the following ingenious theory on this, branch of the subject. " The Alleghany is the shore of an airy lake, which, below the. level of the top of this bank, is at rest, unaffected by the movements of the stratum above it. Hence the S. W. wind traverses the valley of the Mississippi and Ohio, Kentucky, and con tiguous countries, as far as the valley of the St. Lawrence, by which it flows off, while the N. W. stream glides over it diagonicafly, and, over-topping the highest mountains, pours down on the maritime country, where its force is augmented by its own specific gravity, the slope of the 64 earth's surface, and the vacuity above the ocean in the S. E." . These remarks of M. Volney, being the result of his personal observations during a residence of several years, in different situations, and on both sides of the mountains, are entitled to great weight ; but they require to be modi fied, so as to represent that, though the N. W. and S. W. winds act frequently as stated, yet the N. W. wind often prevails over the whole North American continent, north of the latitude of 30°, and east of the Rocky Mountains; and when it does blow with great force, every part be comes excessively cold. Hence the climate on both sides of the mountains, in the same parallels, are subject to the same extremes of cold, although to the westward, the N. W. winds not being so frequent, the winters are warmer upon the whole than to the eastward. The most remarkable feature in the climate east of the mountains, is the sudden and great changes from heat to cold, and from moist to dry. The causes, from what has been said, are obvious. When south and south-east winds prevail for any length of time, they blow upon the coast impregnated with moisture and warmth, the air becomes rarified, and the north-west current suddenly rushes in, so that we often find a foggy, damp, and warm atmosphere changed in a few hours for one clear, dry, and cold. These changes are most remarkable on the sea-board. In the interior, the climate is more settled, and among the moun tains it is colder than to the east or west of them. In the western country the climate is more settled and more mild than it is to the east of the mountains, although both the heats of summer and colds of winter, occasionally go to as great extremes. From the southern position of the United States, the summer heat of the whole country is great, and what is 60 remarkable, its extreme height is as great in the most northern as in the most southern positions, although to the north extreme heats are not so long continued at a time, aud the summers are shorter. From these premises we may draw the following gene ral conclusions ; observing, however, that in a wide ex tended country, affected by so many circumstances as we have recited, any general theory upon the subject must be, liable to great exceptions. The climate of the United States, including the western regions, may be subdivided as follows : First, the coldest ; second, the middle; third, the temperate; fourth, the warm; and fifth, the warmest or hot. To which maybe added the very cold in the north-west among the Rocky Mountains ; and the mild on the Pacific Ocean. 1 . The coldest in the north-east may be defined by run ning a line from St. Regis, on the St. Lawrence, along the high lands in the State of New- York to Tioga Point, in Pennsylvania ; thence to Stony Point on Hudson's River, and thence to Cape Cod in Massachusetts. In this re gion the winters commence in November, and end in April ; and the summers commence in June, and end in August. Both heat and cold go to great extremes ; but the country is generally healthy. To the westward, north of a line drawn from the southern extremity of Lake Huron to the Rocky Mountains, the climate is also the coldest, and the northern extremity is in winter exces sively cold. In this region the heat and cold go to still greater extremes than to the eastward. The highest, lowest, and mean heat for each month, at different situations, will be shown by the following- table : Note. N, stands for North Lat. E. for East Long, aw! 0 66 W. for West Long. H. for highest, L. for lowest, and M. for mean temperature. - Ports mouth, Boston, Mass. Macki naw. St. Pe ter's. N. H. 42 22N. 4S55N.. 45 00N. 43 5N. 616E. 548E. 7 SOW. 15 SOW. 1820. HLIM H L M H L M H| LlM January 35 921 35 5 23 29—30 0 February 48 330 50 1 29 46| — 1421 March 62 12 34 74 4 34 68) 1046 April 64 24J42 75 27 48 «5 10 39 May 72 45 55 78 51 56 82 3661 .Tube 94 52 67 98 50 67 82 62 71 July 89 6367 :87 57 67 93 5469 August 92' 55! 73 73 63 62 92 5368 Sept. 88 40,60 |75 43 58 89 30,62 October 65132 49 58 33 48 70 28 45 L November 49;18 !37 154 15 39 50 10 32 56 —731 Decembei 38112125 42l 8 27 34 4 21 32—20111 Mean of the year. 4 5° 8' 1 4 7» 3' in P CO let n- e. 43° 9' Remarks. The lowest under St. Peter's for Jan. Feb. Nov. and Dec. are respectively 30, 14, 7, and 20 below zero, indicated by — . It will be seen that Portsmouth is Note. — Remarks on the Weather and Clouds, on the Coast of America. There are several heights of clouds ; the highest, and those which ap pear of the finest texture, (if I maybe aUowed the expression) float highest in the atmosphere. Clouds of this description always come from the westward ; just before the appearance of an easterly storm, they gather in the S. W. and S. S. W. and if a glim (as the sailors call it) in the N. E. and N. N. E. their appearance in the sky indicates a N. E. storm of snow or rain. All great storms, whether snow or rain, begin to the westward, and advance gradually to the eastward, along the coasts of America. A strong S. W. wind, in the upper regions of the atmos phere, attended with a N. E. or opposite wind below is commonly accom panied with low flying clouds, which drive before the wind, while the higher clouds go in a contrary direction. Ship-Masters and Pilots, on leaving the coast, outward bound, may notice, that so long as these higher clouds do not gather and thicken in the W. or S. W. so long a heavy or long storm of snow or rain will keep off. Any rain or f°n' weather, that proceeds from winds which rise from the eastward, and drive before the Wind to the westward, is of short du ration. A MARINER. 67 colder than Boston, more than the mere difference of lat. would indicate. Mackinaw is incomplete, but by compa ring the two last months, it will be seen that the climate is much more temperate than at St. Peter's, though it is in a higher lat. The difference is no doubt owing to its prox imity to the lakes. The great extremes of heat and cold in the western part of this division is owing to the unim proved state of the country. 2. The middle climate comprehends a great and very unequal range of country. In the eastern division it ex tends from the foregoing line to Lake Ontario and Erie westward ; and south on the Atlantic coast, to about Cape Henlopen, on the Delaware. Thence a line may be pro tracted to Washington, and along by the foot of the first mountains in Virginia to about Morgantown, N. C. ; thence through the mountains to Kanhaway River, and north-east on the west side of the mountains to the upper part of Ches- nut Ridge in Pennsylvania. In the westward the southern boundary of the coldest climate before mentioned may be assumed as the northern boundary of the middle, and the southern boundary of the middle may be protracted west ward from the head of Chesnut Ridge to the highlands di viding the waters falling into the Ohio from those falling into the St. Lawrence, and along in a northern and western direction, crossing the Mississippi about 30 miles below Prairie des Chiens, thence south and west crossing the Missouri about 30 miles below La Platte River ; thence southward to the west of the Great Osage village, and ' then eastward to the Arkansas River above the Hot Springs. In this division the winters commence in December and end in March, and the heat of summer commences in May and ends in September. The heat and cold here also go to great extremes, but the weather is very change able, particularly in winter, so that neither severe heat 68 nor severe cold lasts long at a time. division is also generally healthy. The countrv in this METEOROLOGICAL TABLE. New- York. 4043N. 310E. Philad. 3957N. 152E. 1820. H L M H;LM January 48 9 28 48! 6 26 February 42 0 34 64 6 37 March 68 16 38 702241 AprilMay 89 20 53 8245 60 June 95 56176 July 98 70 78 August 96 6478 Sept. 94 44 71 October 76 36,52 November 60 22'40 December 45.27J3S Mean of in com- 53° 7' the year. P ett . Sack- , Prairie | Wash ' ett's ¦ Detroit. des 1 ington. 3852N. Har. 42 SON. Chiens. | 4355N. 548W. 42 36N. ! 100 E. 14 38 W.J 1818. | H L M H L|M H L M H L m; 42 14 32 30 12 23 44 4 24 ¦ 66 16 48;i57 032 42 2 17 68 26 44;!64 9'33 61 0 32 88 29 57||74 2248 62 88 41 88 12 57 84 51 63 !,70 22 52 8134 53 90 39 61 92 56 74. ',84 50,65 8651 70 99 50 75 8l!:87 ' 1820. 88 70 58! 73 92 65 69 90 54 74 87 71 78!85 5471 94 62|75 94 54 72 85 51 71'87 44 66 92 47^71 90 32 641 72 48 56 76 30 52 74 3051 TO - 20 44 64 34 50 60 20|41 60 24!40 60 —6 33 58 32 43 58 9l26 48 6,27 33 —14 16, 5 8° 1' 4 89 6' 4 70 4' i neon: plete - Council Bluffs. 41 SIN. 1945W, H L M 40 —22 9 71 —8 30 70 0 34 94 24 58 90 50 69 99 55 74 97 58 75 105 59 75 92 42 68 80 22 47 59 —A 34 50 —5 18 490 2/ — Signifies below Zero. 3. The temperate climate is situated between the mid dle and aline drawn from Morgantown, N. C. southwest- ward along the foot of the mountains to their termination in Georgia ; thence in a north-west direction by Florence in Alabama, and crossing the Mississippi River about the upper part of the Chickasaw Bluffs ; thence north-west to the Delaware towns, on White River, and thence S. W. to the Arkansas above the Hot Springs, The region de scribed within these limits lies in the very heart of the country, the whole bed being on a considerable elevations It comprehends the States of Kentucky and Missouri'," with nearly the whole of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and Ten nessee, the south part of Pennsylvania, the western part of Virginia, and small portions of North Carolina, Geor- 69 gia, and Alabama. This climate is distinguished from the foregoing, principally by having an earlier spring, and the weather is generally more settled and serene, although both heat and cold occasionally go to as great extremes. METEOROLOGICAL TABLE. Pitts burg. 1820. ! 4032N. 246W, January February March April May June July AugustSept. October November December Mean of the year. Zanes- ville. 1819. S9 59N. 458W. L1M 1012910J42 54 2142J Mariet ta. 1819. 39 SON, 428W. 30!60 58; 54J7II 64176 60,724164 54° 2' LiM 10'40 1839 10,392456426550l745175 50:784169251552049 6130 55° 7' Chilli- cothe. 1819. 3920N. 545W. 28j54 34 64 56173 62172 56,78 48693052 722248 57 12! 35 55° 6* 1.6 58° 8" Cincin nati. 1819. 39 6N. 731W. Jeffer- Sonville, 1819. 3812N. 834W. H|L 66,206418 68|l9 7828 88 50 9760946099 66 194 50 72iS4 68 30 58 4 56<>8' Galla tin. 1819. 3623N. 938W. 60° S' Hunts- ville. 1819. 34S6N. 955W. incom plete. H|L 70277028 76268132 87142921629066 87,6986 60 M5153 5063 69 81 81 79 76625842 63° 7' 4. The warm climate lies between the middle and tem perate climate, and a line drawn from Cape Henry in a circular direction below Annapolis and passing above Tarboro, and through Fayetteville, Columbia, Augusta, Mflledgeville, and Fort Jackson in Alabama ; and thence a little south of west across the Mississippi, and on to the Sabine River, in the latitude of Nacogdoches, in Texas. In this region the winters commence about the first of January, and end about the first of March, and the sum mers commence about the first of May, and end about the middle of October. The weather is pretty settled and steady, and, except in swampy marshy situations, along the banks of the Chesapeake or Mississippi, the country is generally healthy. 70 METEOROLOGICAL TABLE. Nor folk. 1820. 3653N0O47E January , Tebruary March April May June July August Sept. October November December HL M 89 70 89 74 83 71 80150 79141 65140 Augn - Milledge- Mon ta. ville. roe. 1818. . 1819. 1819. 3315N. 3255N. 3223N. 500W. 6 10W. 938W. H ILiM H L M HlLlM 71 1951 7017 48 72 38,63 74 2048 68 31 45 78 29,57 79 34 54 7032 57 85 30 63 83 22 61 8442 i 65 87:487292!517S 92 61 82 94J5776 100 72 85 95 78 87 92 63^9 92 78 86 94165 80 9262 79 r 9035 62 76l21.|s9 incom- in com- incom pl ete 1 Pi etc •¦ plete. Mean of incom- theyear. | plete. 5. The warmest or hot climate, extends from the south ern extremity of the warm climate to the Atlantic Ocean and Gnlf of Mexico. In this climate the summers com mence in April and end in November, and the heat is often very oppressive. The winters are often very variable, but generally pleasant and healthy. The whole of this district being on the alluvial formation, there are many swamps and marshes interspersed through it, and near these the summers are very unhealthy, but in high and dry situations the climate is favourable. The diseases particularly incident to this district are bilious fever, and fever and ague ; but on the other hand pulmonary com plaints, and many others which prevail in cold countries, are hardly known. 71 METEOROLOGICAL TABLE. F.John son. 1820. 3351 N. HOW January-FebruaryMarch AprilMayJune July.!'August Sept.OctoberNovemberDecember Savan nah. 1819. 32 8N. 415W. HILM 6SS247,7940 55 6234,60 82321678260698464:7589175!81 90 72J83 866717884 50167 79 40 61 7051157 66° 7' H|LM 75285379jS2 57 87;30 60 89 3464 93 5674 97 64 78 94 68 78 9168 78 92 60 76 87 41 incom plete. Fernandina, Fl, 1820. 3045N. 4S7W, 3043N. 72SW. HiL79 35 78'50 70'5085 45 86'61 87;67 87J71 8870 87;73 85'50 76l43 64 75150 61- 70" V Fort l!N.,Or- Scott. leans. 1820. 1820. M55 6166 4468 56 5060 68 656040 84132 68<>7' 3000N. 13 10W. HL|M incom plete. Baton Rouge. 1820. S036N. 1514W, H.LM 78*61 64 78 32i61 8614217090;58!75 94 6081 90:70,79 92|74l83 88 64 77 88'406784:36 61 76140,60 Camp- Riplcy. r 1820. 31 18N. 1660W". H L M incom plete. 87 incom plete. The information contained in the foregoing tables is extracted from the results of very extensive Meteorologi cal observations collected from all parts of the country. One series has been collected by Josiah Meigs, Esq. Commissioner of the Land Office, from the Land Offices of iheTJ. States and other places. The extracts made from this series comprehend Detroit, Zanesville, Marietta, Chillicothe, Cincinnati, Jeffersonville, Gallatin, Huntsville, Augusta, Milledgeville, Savannah, and Monroe. The other series has been collected by Jos. Lovell, Esq. Sur geon General of the Army of the United States, princi pally from the Military Posts. To these excellent officers much praise is due for the indefatigable industry with which they have collected the important facts which shed so much lighton asubject hitherto very imperfectly known. As the observations are still going on, and extending, there is no doubt but t|iat in a short time the materials will he abundant for publishing an ample account of the climate 72 of this extensive country. In the mean time it will be ob served, that some of the tables are in different years, and some of them are incomplete* so that only partial com parisons can be made, and partial conclusions drawn; but it is respectfully presumed that this is, upon the whole, the most satisfactory account of the climate of the United States that has ever yet been published. The observations were generally made at 7 A. M. and 2 and 9 P. M. From the result of all the observations communicated to the Surgeon General in 1820, that officer made up a very curious Table, with an abstract from which we shall close this account. General abstract from all the observations made at the Mi litary Posts of the United States for 1820; 37 Posts ex tending from 30P to 45° 55' JV*. lat; and 6° 46' east, to 19° 45' W. long. The observations were made at 7 A. M. and at 2 and 9 P. M. H. is the highest mean of the whole observations ; L. the lowest; and M. the average of the mean heat. Average at " January February March April May June JulyAugust Sept. OctoberNovember "December 7 2 9 2538 41 5661 707473 81 67 vi Highest,, and place of observation. 79 Fernandina 79 Fort Johnson 78 Belle Fontaine 94 Council Bluffs 90 Montpellier 99 Prairie des Chiens 98 Fort Mifflin, Phila, *105 Council Bluffs 99 Ditto. 88 Baton Rouge 84 Camp Ripley 84 Fort Scott General '5262 56 57 +105 Sunday, 13th of t -30 Sunday, Mean- ' i Augnst. 30th of January. Lowest, and place of observation, Rang t —30 St. Peters —17 Plattsburg —10 St. Peters 10 St. Peters 22 Ditto. 50 Ditto. 54 Ditto. 53 Boston 30 St. Peters 20 Prairie duChien —7 St. Peters —30 Ditto. 109 9688 84 6849 445269 6891 124 135 TO +3 g '3 s >> t- «> -Q is o £ ^3 CI ? 5 s , , =3 •— o o o o Xl .— c« c<3 g CI3O 03 &0 o u (rt a _g 03 6= o O a — 75 CI w cu cd ff! TJ X) a & acd Oh -3 301 ^3 a 3 s o SOa ao elcd •T3 o 6s" n cd !» el S Places. Winds. Atmosphere N. N.W. NE. E. S.E. S. s.w. W. Clear Cloudy Rain Snow Portsmouth. 16 147 40 32 22 35 28 41 208 116 23 18 - Boston 30 64 43 32 16 37 88 49 224 84 35 22 In the coldest Mackinaw, Oct. Nov. Dec. 7 16 13 7 17 6 9 17 12 24 33 23 climate. St. Peters, eleven months 19 74 21 12 71 34 70 53 223 32 57 31 New- York, Jan. Feb. March 7 37 * 81 0 3 0 28 6 ' 54 15 14 11 - Philadelphia 19 76 65 39 31 28 65 43 216 85 55 9 Washington Sacketrs Harbour 56 87 35 16 24 40 55 56 222 68 72 13 48 58 47 14 42 25 88 38 186 93 54 37 >Middle climate. Prairie des Chiens, nine months 11 80 9 2 26 8 81 27 138 51 46 9 Council Bluffs 41 62 34 23 113 46 27 16 236 73 48 11 Detroit, six months 21 10 9 13 18 76 17 20 84 86 12 2 Pittsburg 26 64 36 25 68 28 71 42 210 65 45 20 Temperate climate Norfolk, six months Fort Johnson 6 33 65 11 21 2 51 5 123 39 21 3 Warm climate. 44 -37 45 30 35 108 40 25 216 78 64 0 1 Fernandina 15 32 •82, 25 145 6 41 20 267 68 40 0 Fort Scott 39 7 11 69 16 71 15 146 209 88 68 0 J>Hottest climate. Baton Rouge, eleven months 15 69 35 23 65 17 103 8 162 76 97 0 1 Camp Ripley, nine months 17 27' 31 13 46 20 74 23 129 66. 71 0 J 74 From the foregoing Table the following general facts appear : 1. TheN. W. wind is the most prevalent at Ports- mouth, New- York, Philadelphia, and Washington, east of the mountains; and at St. Peters, west of them. 2. The south-west wind prevails at Boston, and is fre quent at New- York, Philadelphia, Washington, and Nor folk, east of the mountains. West of the mountains it prevails at Sackett's Harbour, Prairie des Chiens, Pitts burg, Baton Rouge, and Camp Ripley ; and is frequent at St. Peters. 3. At Mackinaw, south-east and west winds are pre valent. 4. At Council Bluffs, south-east winds are prevalent. 5. At Detroit, south winds are prevalent. 6. At Norfolk, north-east winds are prevalent. 7. At Fort Johnson, south winds are prevalent. 8. At Fernandina, south-east winds are prevalent. 9. At Fort Scott, east winds are prevalent. 10. It appears that the greatest quantity of snow falls at Mackinaw and Sackett's harbour. This naturally arises from the proximity of these places to the lakes. 1 1 . It appears that the greatest quantity of rain falls at Fort Scott, Baton Rouge, and Camp Ripley, west of the mountains. ' This is accounted for by the proximity to the Gulf of Mexico. 12. Norfolk seems to be near the southern limit of snow on the sea coast, but in the interior, snow falls much farther south. 13. Pittsburg is the only position in the district de nominated temperate, to which these meteorological ob-« servations have extended ; but the circumstance of south erly winds prevailing to the westward, from Baton Rouge to Pittsburg, Detroit, and Sackett's Harbour, leaves room 75 for no doubt but that it prevails, according to Volney's statement, all over the western country, so far as it has been described as the temperate region. It may be satisfactory to contrast the meteorological observations in the United States with those made in two positions in Great Britain, one in Cornwall^ in the south of England, lat. 50° 30', and the other at Kinfawns, near Perth, in Scotland, lat. 56° 24'; both in 1821. 1821. Corn wall. Scotland. Remarks. JanuaryFebruary MarchAprilMay June JulyAugust .Sept. October. November December !el1» 54 28 45 523442 53 44 48 653750 604352 7247 7853 76 55 76 52 63436136 58 37 Mean. Mean. 37.2 40.3 41.3 . 47.4 47.8.54.858.459.3 56.6 49.-42.6 40.2 53° 5' 47° 9J It will be observed that the general temperature of Corn wall agrees nearly with Phi ladelphia ; and that of Kin- fawns, in Scotland, with Bos ton; but the different months vary very much. In Phila delphia the average of Jan uary was only 26°, but in Ju ly 78°, while in Cornwall, during -these months- it was 45° and 63°. In Boston Jan- , uarywas 23°, and July 67°^ In Scotland, January was 37°, and July 58°. Historical View of the Original Settlement and Progress of Society. — The United States territo ry was originally settled by various tribes of Indians ; but they seem to have made little or no progress in the arts of civilized life. The first settlement by white people was made in Virginia in 1 607 ; and the settlements extended through the other states as follows : 1609 Hudson's River was discovered, and the settle ments commenced in New- York next year. The settlements commenced in Massachusetts, and in 1652 that province became connected with Maine. The settlements commenced in New-Hampshire. Delaware was first settled by the Swedes. 1620 1623 1627 76 1632 Lord Baltimore obtained a patent for Maryland, and the settlements commenced in 1634. 1633 Connecticut was first settled at Hartford. 1 636 Rhode Island first settled by Roger Williams. 1650 North Carolina first settled by emigrants from Virginia. 1 664 A patent for New-Jersey was granted to the Duke of York. . 1670 The first settlement made in South Carolina. 1681 The Pennsylvania patent granted to William Penn, who commenced settlements at Philadelphia the same year. 1732 The Georgia patent granted to General Oglethorpe, and the settlements commenced next year. These are the original thirteen states, and they conti nued as British colonies until the war of the revolution, partaking of all the vicissitudes of the parent state. In 1741 an expedition was sent from the colonies against Cuba, but it was unsuccessful. 1755 An expedition from New-England wrested Nova Scotia from the French. The same year an unsuccessful attempt was made to break up the French settlements on the Ohio, and General Braddock was defeated and killed. 1765 The stamp act, the forerunner of the American revolution, passed the British parliament. 1773 A shipment of tea forcibly destroyed in Boston, to prevent the country from being subject to the tax imposed upon it. 1775 On the 19th of April the first battle of the revo lution was fought at Lexington, Massachusetts. June 1 7. The battle of Breed's, commonly called 77 Bunker's Hill, near Boston, spread the seeds of the revolution throughout the colonies. July 2. General Washington was appointed to the command of the American army. 1776 March 17. Boston was evacuated by the British army.July 4. The American Congress unanimously passed the declaration that the United States were, and of right ought to be free, sovereign, and INDEPENDENT. This was one of the most important events in the an nals of the world. The war raged with great violence for some time, and with various success, but the United States were finally successful. The principal events of the war are the following : 1776 Sept. 15. New- York was captured by the British, and the surrounding country became subject to their dominion. 1777 Sept. 11. The Americans were defeated at Bran dywine. Oct. 17. General Burgoyne and his whole army surrendered to the Americans. 1778 The Americans formed a treaty of alliance with France. 1780 The Americans were defeated at Camden, South Carolina. 1781 Jan. 17. The battle of Cowpens was fought, and the British were defeated. Sept. 8. Battle of Eutaw was fought, and the British were defeated. Oct. 19. General Cornwallis and his whole army surrendered to General Washington in Virginia, which was the last great act of the war. 78 1782 Feb. 5. The Independence of the United States was acknowledged by SWeden. Feb. 25/ by Denmark. March 24. by Spain. -.-¦*., April 19. by Holland. Nov. 30. Peace was concluded with Great Bri tain, and the independence of the united STATES FULLY ACKNOWLEDGED. 1783 The Independence of the United States generally acknowledged in Europe. September 23, The definitive treaty of peace was signed. Nov. 25. New- York was evacuated bythe British troops, and in the same month the American army was disbanded. 1787 September 17. The Federal Constitution was framed by delegates appointed by the people for that purpose. 1788 The Federal Constitution was ratified by all the states, except North Carolina and Rhode Island. Mote. North Carolina ratffied in 1789, and Rhode Island in 1790. 1789 March 4. The first Congress under the new con stitution met, and George Washington was in augurated President of the United States. 1790 The first census was taken, and the population was 3,929,326. 1791 Vermont was admitted into the Union. 1792 Kentucky was admitted into the Union. 1793 George Washington was again inaugurated President of the United States. 1796 Tennessee was admitted into the Union. 1797 John Adams was inaugurated President of the United States. 79 1799 George Washington, the hero of the revolution, and first President of the United States, died beloved and lamented. 1800 The second census was taken, and the population was 5,305,666. Seat of government of the United States removed to Washington City. 1801 Thomas Jefferson was inaugurated President of the United States. 1802 Ohio was admitted into the union. 1803 Louisiana was purchased from France, which more than doubled the United States territory. 1805 Thomas Jefferson was again inaugurated Presi dent of the United States. 1807 Navigation by steam perfected'in the United States by Fulton. 1809 James Madison was inaugurated President of the United States. 1810 The third census was taken, and the population was 7,239,903. 1811 An accidental engagement between the American frigate President and British sloop of war Little Belt created much sensation between the United States and Great Britain. » Louisiana was admitted into the Union. 1812 June 18. War was declared against Great Britain for the maintenance of free trade and sailors' rights. Aug. 19. The British frigate Guerriere was cap tured by the American frigate Constitution. Oct. 17. The British ship Frolic was captured by the American ship Wasp. Oct. 25. The British frigate Macedonia was cap tured by the United States ship United States. 80 Dec. 29. The British frigate Java was taken by the American frigate Constitution. 1813 Feb. 23. The British ship Peacock was taken by the American ship Hornet. March 4. James Madison was again inaugurated President of the United States. June 1. The American frigate Chesapeak was taken by the British frigate Shannon. Sept. 4. The British brig Boxer was taken by the American brig Enterprize. Sept. 10. A British squadrbn on Lake Erie was completely defeated by an American squadron un der Captain Perry. Oct. 5. A British army was defeated and taken by the Americans in Upper Canada. Dec. 19. Fort Niagara on Lake Ontario was taken by the British. 1814 March 20. The American frigate Essex was taken by two British ships of war at Valparaiso, South America. April 2 1 . The United States ship Frolic was taken by the British frigate Orpheus. April. 29. The British ship Epervier was taken by the Peacock. June 28. The British ship Reindeer was taken by the Wasp. July 3. Fort Erie, a British fort in Upper Cana da, was taken by the Americans. July 6. The battle of Chippewa, in Upper Cana da, was fought. July 25. The battle of Bridgewater, in Upper Ca nada, was fought. Aug. 15. The battle of Fort Erie, in Upper Ca nada was fought. 81 Aug. 24. The battle of Bladensburg took place, and Washington City was surrendered to the Bri tish, who immediately made their retreat, after burn ing the public buildings and a valuable library. Sept. 1 . The British ship Avon was taken by the American ship Wasp. Sept. 11. A British squadron on Lake Champlain was taken, and the British army was defeated at Plattsburgh. Sept. 12. The British forces were repulsed at Baltimore, and General Ross, their commander, was killed. Dec. 13. The boats of a British fleet captured a number of American gun-boats on Lake Pontchar- train. Dec. 24. A treaty of peace with Great Britain was signed at Ghent, in the Netherlands, Europe. 1815 Jan. 8. The British having made several attempts on New-Orleans, were repulsed in different actions* and finally defeated, with dreadful slaughter, by an American army of inferior force, under General Jackson. Jan. 15. The United States frigate President was taken by a British squadron. Feb. 17. The treaty of peace with Great Britain was ratified. Feb. 20. The Cyane and Levant, two British ships, were taken by the Constitution. March 23. The Penguin, British ship, was taken by the American ship Hornet. The American army, under the peace establishment, reduced to 10,000 men. 1816 Indiana was admitted into the Union. 11 82 1817 James Monroe was inaugurated President of the United States. The Erie Canal commenced 4th July. Mississippi was admitted into the Union. 1818 Illinois was admitted into the Union. 1819 Arkansas territory was organized. Alabama was admitted into the Union. 1820 Maine was separated from Massachusetts, and ad mitted into the Union as a State. The fourth census was taken, and the population was 9,638,226. 1821 James Monroe teas again inaugurated President of ' the United States. A treaty with Spain was ratified, by which Florida was ceded to the United States in full sovereignty. Missouri was admitted into the Union. 1822 Spanish Provinces in South America and Mexico, recognised as independent States by Congress. 1823 New Tariff of Duties passed. Chesapeake and Delaware Canal commenced, — and Cumberland Road extended. 1824 General La Fayette arrived at New- York, 15th August, and was received as the " Guest of the Nation." 1825 John Quincy Adams elected President of the United States by Congress. Oct. 26. The Erie Canal completed by the State of New-York, and celebrated on the 4th of Novem ber, on the arrival of the first boat from Lake Erie at New-York. 83 TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE, Showing the Civil Divisions and Population of the United States,; by the Census of 1820. Free Free Free Other V) States and Territo ries. White Males. White Females. People of Colour. Slaves. Per- aons. Total. O rta0) 2 "S3 3 1 Cm « 7 S ¦ s i Maine, 149,195 148,145 929 tt 66 298,335 7 New Hampshire, 119,210 124,026 786 tt 139 244,161 2 6 6 Vermont, 117,310 117,536 918 ii u 235,764 2 6 5 Massachusetts, 252,154 264,265 6,740 ti 128 523,287 2 13 13 Rhode Island, 38,492 40,921 3,554 48 44 83,059 2 •2 2 Connecticut, 130,807 136,374 7,870 97 100 275,248 2 7 6 New- York, 679,551 653,193 29,279 10,088 701 1,372,812 2 27 34 New-Jersey, 129,619 127,790 12,460 7,557 149 277,575 2 ft 6 Pennsylvania, 516,618 500,476 30,202 211 1,951 1,049,458 2 23 26 Delaware, 27,905 27,377 12,958 4,509 tt 72,749 2 2 1 Maryland,- 131,743 128,479 39,730 107,398 u 407,350 2 9 9 Virginia, 304.731 298,343 36,889 425,153 250 1,065,366 2 23 22 North Carolina, 209,644 209,556 14,612 ! 205,017 a 638,829 2 13 13 South Carolina, 120,934 116,506 6,826 258,475 " 502,741 2 9 9 Georgia, 98,404 91,162 1,763 149,656 ! 4 340,989 2 6 7 Alabama, 45,839 39,612 571 | -41,879 127,901 2 1 2 Mississippi, 23,286 18,890 45£ ! 32,814 cc 75,448 2 1 1 Louisiana, 41,332 32,051 10,47E 69,064 1 484 153,407 2 1 3 Tennessee, 173,600 166,325 2,736 80,097 52 422,813 £ 6 9 Kentucky, 223,696 210.948 2,759 126,735 182 564,317 2 10 12 Ohio, 300,607 76,649 275,965 4,723 " 139 581,434 2 6 14 Indiana, 69,109 1,236 190 " 147,178 2 1 3 Illinois, 29,401 24,387 457 917 49 55,211 2 1 1 Missouri, 31,001 24,987 347 10,222 29 66,586 2 1 1 Michigan Territory, 5,383 3,208 174 " 131 8,896 a tt u Arkansas Territory, 6,971 5,608 59 1,617 18 14,27"3 a 11 it District of Columbia, 11,171 11,443 4,048 6,377 It . 33,039 a a a 3,995,253 3,866,682 233,557 1,538,118 4,616 9,638,226 48 187 212 The population of the North West and Missouri Territories is not given separately in the census. Florida was not annexed to the United States when the census was taken. It is supposed that it now contains 40,000 inhabitants. From a statement of the superintendent of Indian. affairs, it appears that the number of Indians scattered through the different States and Territories of the Union is 129,666. The quantity of land claimed by them, exceeds 80,000,000 acres. 84. TABLE II. Showing the extent and area of each State, in miles and acres ; the number of inhabitants in each square mile ; and the number of acres to each person. 1 Pop. Acres States and Territories. Len. Br. Sq. miles. Acres. in one to each | sq. m. person". Maine, 235 136 32,000 20,480,000 9 1-3 70 New Hampshire, 160 58 9,280 5,939,200 26 24 Vermont, 157 65 10,200 6,528,000 23 28 Massachusetts, 130 60 7,800 4,992,000 67 H Rhode Island, 49 29 1,360 ' 870,400 61 lof Connecticut, 90 53 4,670 2,988,800 59 lol New-York, 280 165 46,200 29,568,000 30 New-Jersey, 138 50 6,900 4,416,000 40 16 Pennsylvania, 280 157 43,950 28,128,000 24 27 Delaware, 94 22 2,060 1,318,400 35 18 Maryland, 119 91 10,800 6,912,000 38 17 Virginia, 320 200 64,000 40,960,000 17 39 North Carolina, 362 121 43,800 28,032,000 15 44 South Carolina, 188 160 30,080 19,251,200 17 39 Georgia, 300 194 58,200 37,248,000 6 109 Alabama, 275 185 50,800 32,512,000 .2 1-2 256 Mississippi, 275 165 45,350 29,024,000 I 2-3 3S4 Louisiana, 240 200 48,000 30,720,000 « 200 Tennessee, 390 106 41,300 26,432,000 10 62 Kentucky, 289 135 39,000 24,960,000 14 1-2 44 Ohio, 205 188 38,500 24,640,000 15 43 Indiana, 250 145 36,250 23,200,000 4 169 Illinois, 365 162 59,000 37,760,000 1 68 Missouri, 272 222 60,300 38,592,000 1 60 Michigan Territory, 250 135 33,760 21,600,000 1-4 2,439 Arkansas Territory, Florida,North West Territory, Missouri Territory, District of Columbia, 500 385 390 1500 10 242 150370 820 10 121,000 57,750 144,000 930,000 100 77,440,000 36,960,00092,160,000 595,200,000 64,000 1-81-6 a a 330 5,4103,696 cctt 2 2,076,400| l,328,896,O00l 85 Agriculture and Produce. — The basis of civilized life is agriculture, and this forms an object of primary im portance in the United States. No country in the world, under one government, the Chinese empire excepted, is so favourably situated for agriculture as this country, be cause none has such a variety of climate ; and a large portion of the soil is of the very best kind. The country, extending over twenty degrees of latitude, embraces every climate from very warm to very cold ; hence it raises every variety of agricultural products, from tropical plants and fruits to the finest grass and vegetables of the northern regions. The situation of the country too is admirably adapted for the distribution of agricultural products, with out which the proper stimulus for raising them would not exist. The Atlantic States have a great extent of sea coast, and fine rivers and harbours, which greatly facilitate the distribution of every kind of produce in that quarter ; and the western states are so supplied with fine navigable wa ters, that there is, in effect, a harbour within a few miles of every man's door. And even the interior districts that are at a considerable distance from navigation have their ad vantages, as they are well calculated for raising stock and sheep, a very valuable kind of farming in an extensive country. The northern or coldest districts produce grain, grass, flax, garden vegetables, and fruit. The principal grains are maize or Indian corn, rye, oats, barley, and buck-wheat. Wheat is also raised in many districts, but not profusely. Grass of almost every description grows- in abundance, so that the country raises a great supply of butter, cheese, beef, and pork. With attention, sheep thrive very well, and an extensive supply of wool may be produced. Flax is abundant, and easily cultivated, and hemp is also raised in several districts. Of garden vegeta bles there is almost every variety, as peas, beans, cabbage, 86 lettuce, spinage, parsley, potatoes, radishes, turnips, pars nips, onions, leeks, beets, carrots, &c. Of fruits there are peaches, apples, pears, cherries, raspberries, gooseberries, currants, melons, &c. ; and these are all extensively culti-*. vated. In the middle and western states, wheat is the sta ple commodity, but all the other vegetable productions are extensively cultivated. In the southern part of the mid dle states, tobacco is one of the staples, and in the southern states, cotton is the staple ; the greater part of all the other articles enumerated being also raised ; and sugar is made in considerable quantity in Louisiana, Georgia, and West Florida. The principal domestic animals are horses, cows, sheep, hogs, dogs, and cats ; and of the feathered tribe, common fowls, geese, ducks, turkeys;, Guinea fowls^ peacocks, &c. Much of the land throughout the union is susceptible of the highest grade of agriculture up to the finest gardening ; but in consequence of the great profu sion of land, the farms are often very large, and but a small portion of them under cultivation ; although many of the districts are very thickly settled with remarkably well cultivated farms. The number of persons, repre sented as employed in agriculture by the census of 1820, is 2,070,646. Manufactures and Commerce. — These important branches of industry go hand in hand with agriculture, and with one another. The first great object of mankind is to raisefood ; the second is to make clothing, build houses, pro vide household utensils, and render themselves comfortable. These cannot go on without active industry, and in every community where that is in successful and healthy opera tion, commerce, will-spring out of it, and along with it lite rature, the fine arts, and all the blessings of civilized life. The mechanical arts, and: household manufactures have been in successful operation in the United States from the 87 earliest settlement of the country, and the growth of so ciety gradually prepared the way for manufacturing on a larger scale. So far back as the years 1802, 3, and 4, it was found by calculation that upwards of four-fifths of the whole manufactures consumed in the United States were produced in the country, and a great impulse having been given by the British orders in council and French block ading decrees in subsequent years, the manufactures of the United States had progressed so rapidly that by the year 1810 it was found that the following were carried on to an extent that was adequate to a supply of the demand. Wooden articles of every kind. Leather and articles of leather. Soap and tallow candles. Spermaceti oil and candles. Flaxseed oil. Refined sugar. Coarse earthen ware. Snuff, chocolate, and mustard : And that tlse following branches were firmly established, supplying the greater part of the demand. Iron and articles of iron. Hats and straw bonnets. Cotton, wool, flax, and hemp. Paper, printing types, printed books, and playing cards. Spirituous and malt liquors. Wax candies : And considerable progress had been made in the following branches : Paints and .colours. Chemical preparations and medicinal drugs. Salt. Copper and brass. Japanned and plated ware. 88 Queens and other earthen ware. Glass ware, &c. &c. The total annual value of the manufactures of this pe riod, excluding all doubtful articles, was estimated at $127,694,000, of which the following are the most pro minent particulars : Goods manufactured by the loom, - $39,500,000 Machinery of various kinds, - - 6,100,000 Hats, - 4,300,000 Iron manufactures, - - - - 14,360,000 Leather, 17,900,000 Distilled and fermented liquors, - - 16,530,000 Wooden manufactures, - 5,540,000 The value as distributed among the states was as fol lows : Maine, - - - $2,138,000 New-Hampshire, - - 8,135,000 Vermont, - - - 4,325,000 Massachusetts, - - 17,516,000 Rhode Island, - - 3,080,000 Connecticut, - - 5,901,000 New-York, - - - 14,569,000 New-Jersey, - - 4,703,000 Pennsylvania, - - 32,089,000 Delaware, - 990,000 Maryland, - 6,554,000 Virginia, - - - 11,447,000 Ohio, - 1,987,000 Kentucky, - - - 4,121,000 North Carolina, - - 5,323,000 Tennessee, - - - 3,708,000 South Carolina, - - 2,174,000 Georgia, - 2,744,000 Mississippi Territory, - 314,000 89 Orleans Territory, - 814,000 Louisiana Territory, - 35,000 Indiana Territory, 197,000 Illinois Territory, - 72,000 Michigan Territory, - 37,000 Columbia District, - 719,000 It was known, however, that many of the returns were incomplete, and it was presumed that the manufactures of all descriptions might be estimated at upwards of $170,000,000.* During the war, and the troublesome period that pre ceded it, the manufactures of the United States made ra pid progress, and had advanced to great maturity, when they were suddenly checked by the peace and circumstan ces growing out of it, particularly the excessive importa tions of British and India piece goods in 1815 and 1816 ; but the state of the market and rate of exchange has since checked the importations, and manufacturing industry is again making progress, and is likely to increase. The re sult of the information obtained by the census of 1820 has not yet been digested and published ; but the number of manufacturers are inserted in the census as 349,506 ; this, however, includes mechanics of every description, who indeed may with propriety be called manufacturers. With regard to the present value of the manufactures of the country there are but few data whereon to form an esti mate. It is presumed, however, that they bear at least an equal proportion to the population that they did in 1810. * This information has been obtained from a very elaborate report on the manufactures of the country, deduced from the documents accom panying the census, by Tench Coxe, Esq. of Philadelphia, a gentleman to whom the public are greatly indebted for his laborious researches on this interesting subject. 12 90 In that case they will amount by the first estimate to about $1 70,000,000 ; but by the second estimate to $225,000,000. It is presumed that this estimate is not too high, for we find that the value of all the manufactured goods imported into the United States in 1821 was only $32,000,000, of which $5,000,000 was re-exported, leaving $27,000,000 for theconsumptof the country, of which about $22,000,000 only was for clothing. We may estimate that the total con- sumpt of this country of manufactured articles is equal to $26 for each individual, the result will be $250,500,000 From which deduct imports, - - 27,000,000, The result will give as the value of the ma- ) 22„ _„„ nn nufactures of the country, 5 , ' ' Again, if we estimate the value of manufactures at $3 per day for each person employed, including the raw mate rials, and suppose the manufacturers to work on an ave rage 300 days in the year, the result for 349,506 persons willbenearly$315,000,000; from which deduct $90,000,- 000 for buildings, exclusive of those for manufactures, implements of husbandry, &c. and the residue will show the manufactures to be in value $225,000,000. The domestic manufactures exported in 1821 amounted to $2,7551000, and it is presumed that such exports will ra pidly increase. The commerce of a country naturally arises from its agriculture and manufactures. In all civilized societies the division of labour very speedily takes place. - Some live in the country, some in cities and towns, some attend exclusively to agriculture, others to manufacturing and the mechanic arts. It is the business of the merchant to form the connecting link in the chain of general industry, and to make the surplus products of one class subservient to the 91 wants of another class. For a long period, a great portion of the manufactures used in the United States, was pro cured from beyond seas, and on the other hand there was always a ready market beyond seas, for all the surplus products of the United States, the proceeds of which paid for the articles imported ; and the commerce produced by the exchange, gave employment and remuneration to the merchants engaged in it ; while the carrying trade paid a good profit to the ship owners, and gave employment to a great many sailors. At the close of the wars in Europe, the commerce of the United States was destined to under go a considerable revolution. Each European nation is now obliged, in a considerable degree, to supply its wants within itself, and hence a great many of the productions of the United States have either been excluded or subjected to very heavy duties. The result is that the trade has been cramped — a heavy exchange hasbeen brought against the country, and the consequence will eventually be, that the country will become in a great measure independent within itself. This will be greatly accelerated by the low price of provisions, and consequently of labour, on the one hand, and the great increase of manufactures on the other — particularly in the eastern, middle, and western states. The exchange between these and the southern states is very active, and even now supplies, in a considerable de gree, the blank created in the foreign trade, both as to the mercantile and shipping interests ; and at no distant period, this trade, connected with that to the West Indies and the rising trade to South America, will be greater than everthe European and India trade was, and much more pro ductive. At present, the internal trade, though very great, cannot be accurately estimated. The foreign trade for 1825, has been stated in a report made by the Treasury 92 Department to Congress, from which the following are extracts : The total value of the imports, in 1825, was $91,000,000 And the value of foreign goods exported, in 1824, was - - - 25,337,157 Of which there was specie and bullion . 7,014,552 The value of the principal articles imported in 1824, was, in round numbers, as follows : Woollens, $8,030,985 Cottons, .... 8,508,248 Silks, 7,203,334 Linens, 3,873,610 Iron and iron manufactures, - - 2,505,291 Hemp and hempen manufactures, - 1,077,969 Hides and furs, ... - 1,057,000 China, earthen, and glass ware, - - 817,000 Hosiery, 396,000 Hats, caps, bonnets, &c. - 333,000 Copper, tin, brass, &c. - 844,000 Wines, (2,101,359 gals.) - - - 1,050,398 Spirits, (5,577,774 gals.) - - - 2,142,620 Molasses, (13,117,724 gals.) - - 2,413,643 Teas, (8,934,437lbs.) ... 2,786,252 Coffee, (39,224,251ifes.) - - . 5,437,029 Sugars, (94,379,764fts.) - - - 5,406,568 Salt, - - - 609,000 Miscellaneous, .... 5,661,000 The total value of domestic exports in 1825, was over .... *92,000,00O * The exports in 1825 exceed, by 17 millions of dollars, the average amount for the three preceding years. The imports exceed, by about 11 millions, the same average. Of the exports 6 millions consisted of domestic manufactures. 93 The following were the principal articles of export* in 1824, with the value in round numbers : From the sea — fish, oil, sper maceti candles, &c. $1,610,990 From the forest — skins and furs, - 766,000 Ginseng, - 172,000 Lumber, bark, naval stores, ashes, &c. - 3,993,437 Beef, pork, horses, butter, and cheese, 2,325,000 Wheat, flour, and biscuit, 5,977,255 Indian corn and me al 736,340 Rice, - 1,882,982 Other grain, rye, oats, ap ples, &c. - 174,000 Tobacco, 4,855,566 Cotton, ¦- 21,947,404 Flaxseed, hops, wax, &e. 526,000 Manufactures, 3,264,421 Miscellaneous, 1,889,245 The value of exports, domestic and foreign, from each state, in 1824, was in round numbers as follows : Imports. Exports. New-Hampshire, - $245,513 185,383 Vermont, 161,854 208,258 Maine, 768,643 900,195 Massachusetts, - 15,378,758 10,434,328 Rhode Island, - 1,388,336 872,899 Connecticut, 581,510 575,852 94 New- York, - 36,113,723 22,897,135 New-Jersey, 637,518 28,989 Pennsylvania, - 11,865,531 9,364,893 Delaware, - 12,080 18,964 Maryland, - . 4,551,642 4,863,233 District of Columbia, 379,958 722,405 Virginia, 639,787 3,277,564 North Carolina, 465,836 588,733 South Carolina, - 2,166,185 8,034,082 Georgia, -551,888 4,623,952 Louisiana, - - 4,539,769 7,928,820 Michigan, 1,856 Alabama, 91,604 460,727 Florida, 6,986 216 $80,549,007 75,986,657 Of the foreign articles exported, there was $7,014,552 of specie and bullion, so that the sum total of Merchandise exported, domestic and foreign, was $75,986,657. The persons employed in commerce are represented in the census as amounting to 72,493. Chief Cities. — We shall only notice here those large cities, which from their extensive mercantile transactions possess great influence on the country as a whole. The other cities, towns, and villages, will be more appropriately noticed under the heads of the respective states in which they are situated. Washington* claims the first notice, in consequence of being the seat of the general government. It is hand* * See the annexed plan. IMBTMCT Or COI.TTMBIA. Engraved for J. Melislt's Description of£h& United Sba.tc3 95 somely situated on the north-east bank of the Potomac Ri ver, between Rock Creek and the Eastern Branch, at the head of tide water. The District of Columbia, ten miles square, in which it is situated, was ceded to the United States by the states of Maryland and Virginia ; and in the year 1 800, became the seat of the general government. The city is laid out on an elegant and extensive plan, with the streets running exactly north and south and east and west. There are also a number of grand avenues running di agonally through the city in different directions, and form ing squares at the intersections. The whole plan is very spacious and grand, but it is only partially executed : the buildings being yet not sufficient, if condensed, to fill up one of the grand avenues : so that it looks rather like a thickly settled country than a city. The plan is, however, rigidly adhered to by the inhabitants, who have shown greatiadustry in opening and improving the streets, and a great number of the houses are very handsome . The prin cipal and great leading street at present is the Pennsylva nia Avenue, extending about a mile and a half, between the Capitol and the President's house, and public offices. Here the greater part of the mercantile business is trans acted, and it is a place of great resort, particularly in winter, when the congress is in session. The principal public buildings are 1st. The Capitol, having spacious chambers for the Senate and House of Representatives, and apartments for the Supreme Court of the United States, the national library, and other public objects. 2d. The President's House is a very spacious, elegant, and commodious building, furnished at the national expense, and specially appropriated for the residence of the Chief Magistrate. 3d. Contiguous to the President's house are four offices for the different departments of state, viz : the Secretary^ office, the Treasury office, the War office, 96 and Navy office. These are all very spacious and com modious. The other national buildings are the Post-office, containing also the Patent office, and the Marine Bar racks. The public buildings belonging to the city, are the City Hall, Theatre, Infirmary, Orphan Asylum, Masonic Hall, Columbian College, and twelve Churches belonging to different religious societies. Georgetown is situated west from Washington, and is a handsome place, having considerable trade. Alexandria is situated on the Virginia side of the Poto mac, seven miles below Washington, and is the principal shipping port of the District, of which the exports in 1S21 were $898,092. The whole District contained in 1820, 33,039 inhabi tants, situated as follows : Washington City, ... 13,247 Georgetown, - 7,360 Alexandria, - 8,218 County of Washington, north side of the Potomac, .... 2,729 County of Alexandria, south side of the Potomac, - 1,485 33,039 The inhabitants are classed as follows: White people, 22,614 Coloured people, free, 4,048 Slaves, 6,377 33,039 Ent/rmtA fbrXMeiiah'sJicscripcio/l of eke United, Scales 97 Of whom there are engaged in Agriculture, S53 Manufactures, 2,184 Commerce, • '' 512 The other cities will now be noticed in geographical order from north to south, beginning with Boston.* This is a large and elegant city, beautifully situated on a small peninsula hi Massachusetts Bay, being surrounded on all sides by the sea, except the narrow, low strip of land called Boston Neck, which connects it with the main land. The old part of the city is not very regu lar, and has very much the appearance of an old English town, but in that part more recently* built the streets are spacious and regular; and the buildings generally very handsome, many of them, indeed, most elegant, indicating great wealth among the inhabitants. The harbour of Bos ton is one of *the most safe ami commodious in theUnited States, being, secure from an enemy and from every wind, and capable of containing upwards of five hundred vessels. Being the great emporium of an extensive district, inhabit ed by a most industrious and enterprismg^people, having all the branches of industry in successful operation, it is the seat of a very extensive commerce,, both foreign and domestic. -The public1 buildings, the whia-ves^, and the bridges, are all indicative of a most active community; and the late census affords evidence that great attention is paid here to that grand source of national wealth, manu facturing industry. ¦< Their seminaries of learning and pub lic institutions are equally indicative of a people sensible of the importance of the disseminatign of knowledge, and the cultivation of the human faculties ; who will continue to support the character of'the city as the crad^cf civil * See the plan. 13 98 and religious liberty and independence. The city con tinues steadily to increase. In 1800, the population was 24,937; in 1810, 33,250; in 1820, 43,940; and in 1826, 55,000. Of these there are 1728 people of colour, but no slaves. The population is classed in the census as follows : Employed in Agriculture, 194 Manufactures, 2905 Commerce, 2499 5598 New-York* is a mosj elegant city, and holds such a commanding situation in all respects, that it is the greatest commercial depot in the United States. The duties at the:N. Y, custom house in 1825, amounted io sixteen million of dollars. It is handsomely situated at the con fluence of the Hudson and'East Rivers, haying a fine bay in front, and easy and commodious access to the sea at Jail seasons, by two different channels ; the one through tlie Narrows and past Sandy Hook into the Atlantic;, Ocean, being most extensively used for the, foreign and southern trade ; the other into Long Island Sound, through which there is a most extensive trade with the New Eng land states. The Erie and Champlain Canals have added immensely to the trade of New-York, and the North or Hudson's River, which has been already described, pours down its treasures into the lap of the city ; and many ex tensive manufactories having been lately established or? its hanks, the trade of the city is greatly augmented. in consequence. The/extensive manufactures of a considera ble part of the New England states, also find a ready « * See the plan. STE1T hTOKK, and Adljaceml Country. ** to ir a A? '%yT>ieMttj- &,&&!*? .' ; at lowest Ude -% Light BoiltlPjLf ' "' ?jT%:- '" Engraved *r J.MeBsh'a Description or' the United States 99 market here, particularly those of Connecticut and Rhode Island, and this is the grand emporium through which they in return get a great deal of the raw material, par ticularly cotton. There are also extensive manufactories in the contiguous part of New-Jersey, particularly Pat terson and Newark. The city was not originally laid out on a plan corres ponding with the elegance of the situation ; many of the old streets being narrow, crooked, and consequently filthy; but great improvements have lately been made, and New- York bids fair to rival the far-famed city of Phila delphia, which it certainly will do, provided a plan, which is in contemplation, be carried into effect, to supply the city with that most necessary of all commodities,,, pure water. The increase of the population has been rapid and steady. In 1790 it was 33,131; in 1800, 60,439; in 1810, 93,914; in 1820, 123,706; and in 1826, 168,000. This population is classed as follows : White people, .... 112,820 Free coloured people, 10,368 Slaves, .... * . 518 123,706 Engaged in Agriculture, . . 386 Manufactures, 9,523 Commerce, . . 3,142 13,051 It will be observed that the above includes all the inhabitants on Manhattan Island, which constitutes the county of New- York, which, however, is of small extent, and settled mostly by citizens of New- York. 100 Philadelphia* is situated on the 'west side of the Delaware River, 30 miles below the head of tide-water, and 104 from the Atlantic Ocean. < It is regularly laid out into squares, with streets crossing at right angles. The plan of the city extends from the Delaware to the Schuyl kill, nearly two miles, and it is about a mile broad; but it is not closely, built above two-thirds of the way. The extensive suburbs of the Northern Liberties and Kensing ton on the north, and Southwark on the south, forming, together with the city, nearly three square miles of pretty close building, contain a population of more than 110,000. The Delaware River is nearly a mile broad at the city, but spreads out a little above it, and then gradually contracts towards Trenton, at the head of tide-water, where it is about one-third of a mile broad. Below Philadelphia, the river extends in width as it proceeds to Newcastle, 40 miles distant! where it stretches out into a spacious bay. It is favourable for navigation all the way« to the city, and for sloops to Trenton, 30 miles farther. " Seven miles below the city, the Schuylkill River falls into the Delaware, and it is navigable for sloops to the Permanent Bridge. At the head of tide-water on that- river, a little above the city, there^ s a spacious dam across, s and a canal with locks on the west side, water-works! being erected, on the east side, for raising water for the , supply of the city; there. are also two steam engines with ¦ forcing pump apparatus for the same purpose. The water being raised to a considerable elevation, is conveyed^ through cast-iron pipes to the city, where it is distributed to almost every house in it. This subject is particularly mentioned, because it does honour to the public spirit and enterprise of the citizens of Philadelphia, and has proved " See the plan. .Engraved rvrlMelisMs De.scriptzotior~ the United Sta,te.s 101 to be one of the greatest blessings ever conferred on the city; contributing in a most essential manner to the health, happiness, and comfort of the people. Philadelphia is not so favourably situated for foreign commerce as New- York, and the custom-house returns show that it does not possess it to the extent of one-half of that possessed by the sister city; but it has other advantages of a most substantial nature, and, if cultivated to the extent of which they are susceptible, it will not only hold its present rank, but will greatly increase in population and wealth. Philadelphia is admirably situated for^ manufacturing, and at present the manufactures are very considerable, and of great importance ; but many of them, particularly the important branches of cottons and woollens, may be greatly extend ed ; and from the peculiar advantages of this city, and the industry of its inhabitants, it is to be presumed they will increase rapidly. The city lies in {he lower focus of one of the most fertile, best settled, and best cultivated spots in the United States, andhas(a fine navigable stream on one side — a stream rendered navigable by artificial means, and possessing great water power on the other ; and the country in its vicinity abounds with creeks and rivuletsv having numerous mill-seats; In the interior of the country, on the head waters of the Schuylkill and Lehigh rivers, about 100 miles from Philadelphia, very large beds of coal exist, which is now brought down the canal and .river, in great quantities, which will be of great importance to manufactures The county of Philadelphia is very intimately connected With the city. It stretches along the Delaware, extending about eight miles below the city, and fifteen above it, and is, on an average, about seven miles broad. It contains, besides the city and suburbs, several flourishing villages, particularly German- town and Frankford, and the whole is very thickly settled, 102 The population of the county by the last census was 137,097, of which the city and suburb's, including Moya- mensing and Passyunk, contained 114,410, classed as follows : Free white persons, . . 100,987 Free coloured persons, . 12,213 Slaves, .,, 3 Other persons, • • • 1,207 114,410 Of these there were employed in Agriculture, 1132 In 1826, there were 5000 looms in the city of Philadelphia alone. Manufactures, 9821 Commerce, 3562« 14,515 Baltimore* is situated at the head of tide-water on Patapsco River, a branch of Chesapeak Bay, about 200 miles from the sea, and is an elegant thriving city. It has a fine harbour, and the bay and river are navigable at all seasons, with the exception of some very slight interrup tions occasionally in the winter time. It is supported by a rich back country, and is a market for some of the finest districts of Maryland and Pennsylvania, so that it has a very considerable commerce, both foreign and domestic. The manufactures are considerable, and they are in creasing, and there are considerable manufactures in the vicinity. The citizens of Baltimore have displayed great taste and liberality in improving and ornamenting the city, * See the plan. Xntfixwed for JJtfelisKs Description of the United States CKAKlBSTOir, andAdjacent Coumfry- jam/wived.- for 3.]&e\is\i! & Description oFtfte United States 103 and hi advancing literature and the arts, so that this city is a desirable place of residence. It is supplied with pure water from a fine spring within the limits of the city, which greatly contributes to the convenience, health, and comfort of the inhabitants. With these advantages Baltimore has advanced very rapidly. In 1790, the population was 13,503 ; in 1800, 26,514; in 1810,35,583; and in 1820,62,738. The population of 1820 is classed in the census as follows : Free white persons, 48,055 Free coloured persons, 10,326 Slaves, 4,557 62,738 Employed in Agriculture, 127 Manufactures, 4,601 Commerce, 2,389 7,117 Charleston,* South Carolina, is built upon a penin sula between Ashley and Cooper rivers, and overlooks a spacious harbour, secured by a bar at its outlet to the ocean. The city is nearly a mile square, and has many handsome buildings., but the streets are generally unpaved, and are often disagreeable. The citizens are generally well informed, hospitable, easy, and polite in their man ners ; and possessing a great share of spirit and enter prise; they carry on an active foreign commerce, and also a .large trade with the northern states. The principal staple of the state is cotton, and Charleston is the great market for disposing of it; and as it can always be sold * See the plan. 104 for ready money, it affords the means of purchasing freely all kinds of goods foreign and domestic. The whole foreign exports from the state are from Charleston, and in 1821 they amounted to $7,200,511, of which $6,876, 515 was domestic, the rest foreign. The population in 1790, was 16,359; in 1800, 20,473; in 1810, 24,711; and in 1820, 24,780. k , The population of 1820 is .classed in the census as follows : . Free white persons, . ,r . 10,653 Free coloured persons, . . 1,475 Slaves, .' . :V .... 12,652 24,780 Engaged in Agriculture, . . . . 164 Manufactures, . . . . 887 Commerce, . . . :.. 1138 2189 Savannah, in Geqrgia, is situated on the south side of Savannah River ; It is regularly laid out on a high sandy Miff, and has wells of fine water, so that it is an agreeable and healthy situation for 8 or 9 months in the, year, but the latter end o4 summer and fall months are often very sickly. It is a situation very favourable for commerce, of which it has a largelshare, being the chief shipping port of one of the, principal cotton-growing states.^ The ex ports in 1821 amounted to $6,014,310, of which $34,315 was foreign productions, the remainder domestic. In 1800, the population was 5146 ; in 1810, 5215 ; and in 1820, 7523 ; classed as follows : Ww OBLEilfS and adjacent country Engraved for J. MelUh's Description of the United States. 105 Free white persons, . . . 3,557 Free coloured persons, . . 582 Slaves, 3,075 7,214 Of these there are 544 engaged in manufactures, and 590 in commerce. New-Orleans.* This city is admirably situated for commerce. It is at the head of ship navigation on the Mississippi, one of the largest and most important rivers in the world, so that it may be regarded as the shipping port of nearly the whole of the western states. Its^posi- tion is the best that could have been chosen in that low alluvial country, and though it is in some respects un favourable to health during the summer and fall months, yet it has many advantages. The sea breeze is the pre vailing wind, and the water of the Mississippi is very salu brious, and favourable to health. The winters are mild, and consumptions, so prevalent in northern cities, are hardly known here. By the table of exports for 1821, inserted page 93, it will be seen that the exports from Louisiana amounted to $7,382,000, of which only $365,000 was of foreign pro duce; while Mississippi, Tennessee, Kentucky, Ohio, In diana, Illinois, Missouri, and Arkansas are not noticed as having any exports. The fact is, that New-Orleans is the great shipping port of all the states mentioned, as well as of the western parts of Pennsylvania and Virginia, and from its particular position it must always continue to be so. Hence it must continue tq increase in population and wealth. It will, however, be a place principally for mer- * See the plan. 14 106 chandise, and such of the mechanic arts as are calculated for a commercial city. It will not have manufactures on a large scale, but it is now, and will continue to be, a fine situation for disposing of many of the wares of the man ufacturing districts. In 1800 the population of the city was only about 10,000. In 1810 it had increased to 17,242 ; and in 1820 the population was 27,176; being classed in the.census as follows : Free white persons, . . : 13,584 Free coloured persons, . . 6,237 Slaves, 7,355 27,176 Engaged in Manufactures and Mechanic Arts, . . . 2,704 Engaged in Commerce, . . 4,574 The other principal commercial towns are Portland, Eastport, Bath, and Hallowell, in Maine ; Portsmouth in New-Hampshire y Salem, Newburyport, Plymouth, New Bedford, and Nantucket, in Massachusetts; Providencej and Newport, in Rhode-Island ; New-Haven, Hartford, and New-London, in Connecticut; Albany, Hudson, Utica, Rochester, Newburgh, Sackett's. Harbour, and Buffalo, in New- York ; Pittsburg and Erie, in Pennsylvania ; Wilming ton, in Delaware ; Annapolis, in Maryland; Norfolk, Rich mond, Fredericsburg, and Petersburg, in Virginia ; New- bern, Wilmington, and Fayetteville, in North-Carolina; Georgetown, and Beaufort, in South Carolina; August^ Darien, and St. Mary's, in Georgia; St. Augustine, andPen- sacola, in Florida ; Mobile, in Alabama ; Natchez, in Mis sissippi; Nashville, in Tennessee; Louisville, in Ken- 107 tucky ; Cincinnati, in Ohio ; St. Louis, in Missouri ; and Detroit, in Michigan Territory. The principal manufac turing towns are Boston, Worcester, Northampton, Spring field, Lynn, and Dedham, in Massachusetts ; Providence, Pawtuckett, and Warwick, in Rhode- Island ; Hartford, Middleton, New-Haven, Waterbury, Litchfield, and Hum- phreysville, in Connecticut; Albany, Hudson, Utica, and Poughkeepsie in New- York; Trenton, Brunswick,Newark, and Patterson, in New-Jersey; Philadelphia, Lancaster, and Pittsburg, in Pennsylvania; Wilmington, in Delaware ; Steubenville, Zanesville, Cincinnati, and Cbillicothe, in Ohio ; Lexington, in Kentucky ; Harmony, in Indiana ; and St. Louis, in Missouri. Roads, Canals, and Public Improvements. On this subject the whole nation is awake, and their ener gies and wealth are directed towards it. No equal num ber of people ever existed in the world, who made so many improvements in such an extent of country, and in so short a space of time, as the people of the United States. This has arisen from three causes :— first, the great activity and industry of the people; 2dly, the freedom of their institutions ; and 3dly, the great ex tent of the country. The whole of the New England States, and a great part of New- York, New-Jersey, Penn sylvania, Delaware, and Maryland, are intersected, in all directions, with excellent turnpike roads ; and that mode of constructing roads is gradually extending south and west, and will soon pervade the whole country. Great lines of post roads extend in every direction from Wash ington to the extremities of the country, through which the mails are transported with great facility ; and these are intersected with numerous great roads leading from the commercial cities and principal settlements ; besides innumerable state roads and cross roads for local accom- 108 modation and conveniency. The public waters of the United States serve in a great measure as canals, forming a most valuable inland communication in every state of the union ; and many of them have been connected and improved by artificial dams, canals, and locks. In Massachusetts the Middlesex Canal connects Mer rimac River with Boston harbour, the distance being 31 miles ; it was the first work of the kind completed in the United States. The expense was about $700,000. The Essex Canal round Pawtucket falls in Merrimac River, is 4 miles long, and has 3 locks. A very important canal has been projected across the narrow neck of land from Cape Cod Bay to Buzzard's Bay, and this, if ac complished, will be one of the most important in the United States. Connecticut River has been so improved by means of dams, locks, and canals, that it has been rendered navigable for boats upwards of 250 miles. In the state of New- York, a most important canal has been completed connecting the waters of the Hudson with Lake Erie, and another connecting Hudson River with Lake Champlain. The western canal runs along the Mo hawk River, from Albany to Rome, and thence westward by the Salina salt works and Rochester, and crossing the Tonawanta Creek, near the Niagara River, it unites with the east end of Lake Erie at Black Rock, the distance being 360 miles. The Canal is 40 feet wide at top, and 28 at bottom; and it is 4 feet deep. It was commenced in 1817, and in 1819 it was finished between Seneca Ri ver and Utica, a distance Of 96 miles. In 1820 it was finished betwen Seneca River and Genesee River, a dis tance of 51 miles ; and 31 miles of the eastern section from Utica towards Albany, was finished in 1821. The whole was completed on the 26th October, 1825. The level of Lake Erie is found by the canal survey, to be 564 109 feet above the Hudson. In its progress the canal descends 601 and rises 48 feet, so that the aggregate rise and fall is 655 feet, and the number of locks 77. The undertaking has been conducted by the state, so that the canal is pub lic property. It has been executed with great spirit and despatch, and it is a work of remarkable utility. The whole expense has amounted to nearly eight millions of dollars. The first boat from Lake Erie was brought to New- York with great ceremony. The revenue from the canal in 1825 was $500,000. The Champlain Canal is 22 miles long from Whitehall on Lake Champlain, to Fort Edward on the Hudson. It is of the same dimen sions as the grand canal. From the summit level to Lake Champlain the descent is 54 feet, and to the Hudson 30. The Hudson and Delaware rivers are to be connected by a canal which is to be continued by the Lackawaxen River to the coal mines in Pennsylvania. In New-Jersey a canal is in progress to connect the waters of the Delaware, near Trenton, with those of the Rariton, near New-Brunswick, distance about 28 miles ; and this, if accomplished for sloop navigation, will be one of the most important canals in the United States. The Morris Canal from the Passaic to the Delaware is commenced. In Pennsylvania measures have been adopted to render the Schuylkill and Lehigh navigable, by a system of dams, locks, and canals, and coal is floated in arks down to Philadelphia in great quantities. A canal has been com pleted across the eountry between the Schuylkill and Sus quehanna, and great hopes are entertained as to its suc cess. Much has also been done to improve the navigation of the Susquehanna and other streams. The Chesapeak and Delaware canal, a work of great magnitude, is now making and will probably be finished in 110 1829. It is intended to join the Delaware River and Chesapeak Bay, and this, if executed for steam naviga tion will be equal in importance to that between the Dela ware and Rariton. In Virginia there are several canals on James River, and considerable improvements have been made on the Shenandoah, A very important water communication has been made between the Chesapeak and Albemarle Sound through Dismal Swamp, which is partly in Virginia, and partly in North- Carolina. "A Board of Public Works" has been appointed to attend to the subject of internal improvements generally, and they have considerable funds at their disposal. In North Carolina, besides the before- mentioned canal, considerable improvements have been made upon the rivers. . In South Carolina, a canal 22 miles long connects San tee and Cooper Rivers. It is 35 feet wide at top, and 20 at bottom. The summit level is 68 feet above Cooper River, and 35 above Santee; and the ascent and descent are accomplished by 13 locks. The expense was above/ $650,000. The Keowee has been rendered passable for/ boats; and many other works have been projected, and will probably be carried into effect, under the superintend* ence of "A Board of Public Works," which has also been appointed in this State. The State of Ohio has commenced a canal from Laie Erie at Cleveland, in a direction to the Scioto River, and down to the Ohio River, and one from Cincinnati up the Miami valley. The cost of both is estimated at 3 to 4 millions of dollars. Many other canals have been projected in different parts of the country. The most important would be one connecting Lake Michigan with the Illinois River; and one round the Falls of Ohio. / ./ Scale 12 3*6 SO 35 "***. ysville,^ [i\Vras"hin.ff 1 01 mash, >IA1« ^ :,--y of t"h_e EATIO^AI. ROAD B etwe en CTmLberland and Wlaeelirvg' 3entU.ysvzIle. II &T Explanalioii Churches $---•& MiOs &-.A-U furnaces SiFor^res The futures along the. road, denote the- Distances between, the Stxuyes . ¦V * ¦-£ -s* 1- irWaynest i 1 * \ *;¦: :¦ * 1 ¦ 1- * 0 4 i r " "¦ ii <& I H HMffra/ed fvrrMellsh's JJe.sc/-iption of the. Untied States & TrtweMersDirectory Ill During the administration of Mr. Jefferson, a most ex tensive and elegant plan was suggested for the improve ment of the country generally by canals and roads, under the auspices of the general government ; but many circum stances have occurred to retard its operation hitherto, and all that has yet been done by the general government was to construct a road from Cumberland, on the Potomac, to "-Wheeling, on the Ohio; and surveys have been made, and it is now extending from Wheeling to St. Louis. As the Cumberland road is an object of public importance in itself, and runs through an mteresting tract of country, it has been judged proper to prepare a map of it for this work.* As the report of the Secretary of the Treasury on the subject of canals and roads, during Mr. Jefferson's ad ministration, is very interesting in a geographical point of view, the following extracts are made from it : I. Line of Canals along the Coast. Dist. Lockage. Estimated Miles. Feet. expense. Weymouth to Taunton, Massa chusetts, - - - - 26 260 $1,200,000 Brunswick to Trenton, New- Jersey, - - - - 28 100 S00,000 Delaware and Chesapeak, Del. andMd. - - - - 22 148 750,000 Chesapeak and Albemarle, Vir. and S. C - - - - 22 40 250,000 Total, - - 98 548 $3,000,000 These canals were calculated for sea vessels, and * See the map. 112 would, if completed, perfect an inland navigation from Boston to St. Mary's, in Georgia, a distance of more than one thousand miles. II. Inland Navigation. Improvement of the Susquehanna, Poto mac, James, and Santee Rivers, calcu lated to cost $1,500,000 Canal at the Falls of Ohio, - - - 300,000 Improvement of Hudson River, and canal to Lake Champlain, - - - 800,000 Improvement of the navigation from Al bany to Lake Ontario, ... 2,200,000 Canal for sloop navigation round the Falls of Niagara, - - - - - 1,000,000 Total, - - $5,800,000 III. Turnpike Roads. From Maine to Georgia, through all the principal sea ports, - - - - , $4,800,000 Four great roads to connect the eastern waters, Susquehanna, Potomac, James River, Santee, or Savannah, with the Alleghany, Monongahela, Kanhaway, and Tennessee, - 2,800,000 Four post roads from the following points, Tuscarawas River to Detroit, Cincinnati to St. Louis, Nashville to Natchez, and Athens, in Georgia, to Natchez, - 300,000 7,800,000 Total, - - - $16,600,000 IIS . Amount brought forward, $16,600,000 It was proposed to add for local improve ments a fund of - 3,400,000 , $20,000,000 Government and Laws. — In the historical view of the United States, inserted in page 75, the political, pro gress of the United States up to the adoption of the Fe deral Constitution can be clearly traced. This important instrument cements the whole territory into a Federal Republic ; of which each member manages its own in ternal concerns. The governmenfrtherefore being pecu liar in its nature, it is judged of importance in this de scription, to present the leading feature^ of the constitu tion of the general government in this place ; the outlines of the state governments will appear under the heads of the respective states. The powers of the federal government are Legislative, Executive, and Judiciary. « 1. The legislative power is vested in a Qongress of the United States, consisting of a. Senate and House of Representatives. The members of the House of Representatives are chosen every second year by theitpeople of the several states : and the electors in each state must have the qua lifications requisite for the electors of the most numerous branch of the state legislature. A representative must be 25 years of age, and have been 7 years a citizen of the United States ; and be an inhabitant of that state for wliich he shall be chosen. The representatives are at present chosen in the several states in the proportion of one for every 35,000, in which enumeration the Indians and two-fifths of the people of colour are not included ; 15 114 after the ensuing year the proportidn will be one member for every 40,000. The Senate is composed of two members from each state, chosen for six years by the respective state legisla tures ; and the seats of one-third are vacated every two years. A senator must be 30 years of age, and have been 9 years a citizen of the United States, and at the time of his election an inhabitant of the state for which he is chosen. The vice-president of the United States- is president of the senate, but has no vote unless they are equally divided. Congress must assemble at least once every year. . The meetings shall be on the first Monday ki December, un less a different day shall be appointed by law. No law can be passed without the concurrence of both houses. When that is obtained, it is presented to tho president, who, if he approves, signs it ; if not, he returns it, with his objections, for the reconsideration of congress, and it cannot in that case become a law without the con currence of two-thirds of the members. ' The president must return it Within 10 days, otherwise it becomes a law without his approbation. The congress have power — 1. To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and ex cises, to pay the debts and provide for the common de- fence, and general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts, and excises, 6hall be uniform throughout the United States. 2. To borrow money on the credit of the United States. 3. To regulate commerce with "foreign nations, and among the several states* and with the Indian tribes. 4. To establish an uniform rule of naturalization ; and 115 uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies, .throughout the United States. 5,, To coin money ; to regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin ; and fix the standard of weights and measures. ^ 6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States. 7. To establish post-offices and post-roads. 8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securingJbr limited times, to authors and inventors, , the exclusive right to their respective writings and dis coveries. •w , .j ¦ 9. Tfi constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court. --»-> 10. To define and punish piracies and felonies commit ted on the high seas, and offences against the law of na tions. 11. To declare war ; grant letters of marque and re prisal ; and make rules concerning captures on land and water; 12. To raise and support armies. But no appropria- tion-of money for that use shall be for a longer term than two years. 13. To proyide and maintain a navy.- 1.4. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces. .15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions. 16. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplin ing the militia, and for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United States ; reserving to the states respectively the appointment of the 116 officers, and the authority of training the militia according to the discipline prescribed by congress. 17. To exercise exclusive legislation, in all giases whatsoever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular states, and the acceptance of congress, become the seat of government of the United States ; and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the legislature of the state in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other needful buildings ; and 18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this constitution in the go vernment i-of the United* States, or any department or officer thereof. ,»,,, II. The'executive power is vested*in a president, who is elected for four years, as follows : Each state ap- points/in such a manner as the legislature may direct, a number of electors equal to the whole number of senators and representatives, which that state sends to congress. But no senator or representative, or person holding any office of trust or profit under the United States, can be an elector. The' electors meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for president and vice-president, one of whom, at least, slutll not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves. The lists of the votes are sent to the seat of government, directed to the president of the se nate ; who, in presence of the senate and house of re presentatives, opens the certificates, and the votes are counted. The person having the greatest number of votes for president is declared to be elected to that office, provided he have the votes of a majority of all the elect ors appointed. If not, then from the persons having the 117 greatest number of votes, not exceeding three, the house of representatives choose the president by ballot. No person except a natural-born citizen, or a citizen of the United Statesat the time of the adoption of this constitu tion, shall be eligible to the office of president ; and he must be 35 years of age, and have resided 14 years with in the United States. The president* shall be commander-in-chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several states, when called into the'actual service of the United States. He may require the opinion in wri ting, of the principal officers in each of 4he executive de partments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices : and he shall have power to grant re prieves and pardons,. for offences against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. He shall have power, by and with the advice and con sent of the senate,, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the senators present concur : and he shall nominate, and, by and with the advice and consent of the senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, judges of the supreme court, and all other officers of the United States, whose appointments are not other wise provided for, and which shall be established by law. But the congress may, by law, vest the appointment of *such inferior officers, as they think proper, in the presi dent alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of de partments. , The president shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the senate, by granting commissions, which shall expire at the end of their next session. . He shall, from time to time, give to the congress infor mation of the state of the Union; and recommend to 118 their consideration such measures as he shall judge ne cessary and expedient. He may, on extraordinary occa sions, convene both houses or either of them ; and, in case of disagreement between them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think- proper. He shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers. He shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed ; and shall commission all the officers of the United States. * III. The judiciary power of the United States is vested in a supreme court, and in such inferior courts, as the congress may, from time to time, ordain and establish. The juidges, both of the supreme and inferior courts, hold their offices during good behaviour ; and receive for their services a 'Compensation, . which cannot be diminished during their continuance in office. The judiciary power extends to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this constitution, the laws of the United States, and treaties made, or to be made under their authority ; to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls ;• t6 all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party, to controversies between two or more states, between a state and citizens of ano ther state, between citizens of different states, between citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of different states, and between a state, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public minis ters, and consuls, and those in which a state shall be a party, the supreme court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned, the supreme court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, 119 with such exceptions, and under such regulations, as the congress may make. > The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeach ment, shall be by jury, and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall have been committed ; but when not committed within any state, the trial shall be at such place or places as the congress may by law have directed. The following declaratory clauses show more par ticularly the principles of the constitution. 1 . The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when, in cases of rebellion or inva sion, the public safety may require it. 2. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be 3. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laidj unless in proportion to the census. 4. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. No preference shall be given, by any regulation of commerce or revenue, to the ports of one state, over those of another ; nor shall vessels bound to or from one state,*be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 5. No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in consequence of appropriatiottismade by law ; and a regu* lar statement and account of the receipts and expendi tures of all public' money shall be published from time to time. - ,- € 6. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States : and no person, holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent of congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. 7. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or com- federation ; grant letters of marque and, reprisal ; coin 120 money; emit bills of credit ; make any thing but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass any biff of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obliga tion of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. 8. No state shaU, without the consent of congress, lay any impost or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection laws ; and the net produce of all duties and imposts laid by any state on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United States ; and allisuch laws shall be subject to the revision and control of congress. No state shall, without the consent of congress, lay any duty on tonnage, keep troops, or ships of war, in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another state, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actual ly invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. 9. Full faith and credit shall be ,;given in each state to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. And the congress j may, by penal laws, pre-;- scribe the manner in which such acts,(records, and pro ceedings shall^be proved, and the effect thereof. , 10. New states may be admitted by the congress into this union ; but no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any other state — nor. any state be formed by the junction of two or more states — without the consent of^the legislatures 'of the states concerned as well as of the congress. ; » 11. The congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful rules and- regulations respecting the ter ritory or other property belonging to the United States: and nothing in this .constitution shall be so construed, as to, prejudice any, claims of the United States, or of any particular state. 121 12. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this union a republican form of government ; and shall protect each of them against invasion, and on application of the legislature, or of the executive, (when the legisla ture cannot be convened,) against domestic violence. 13. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the members of the several state legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several,states, shall be bQund, by oath or affirm ation, to support this constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the UnitedJStates. 14. Congress shall make no law respecting an esta blishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof : or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press ; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the government for a redress of grievances. 15. Ajwell-regulated militia being necessary to the se curity of a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. 16. No soldier shall in time of peace be quartered in any house, without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. 17. The right of the people to be secure in their per sons, houses,, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated ; and no war rants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or thing; to be seized. 18. No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or in dictment of a' grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual ser-> vice in time of war or public danger : nor shall any per- 16 122 son be subject, for the same offence, to be twice pot in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled, in any criminal case, to be a witness against himself; nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation. 19. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shaU enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district wherein the crime shall have been committed* which district shall have been previously as certained by law ; and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the wit nesses against him ; to have compulsory process for ob taining witnesses in hi& favour, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence. 20. In suits at common law, where the value in contro versy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved ; and no fact tried1 by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States, than according to the rules of the common law. 21. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor exces sive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments in flicted. 22. The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 23. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the states, are re served to the states respectively, or to the people. . 24. The Judicial Power of the United States, shall not he construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, com menced or prosecuted against one "of the United States by citizens of another state, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign states 123 The laws of the United States are of two-fold charac ter, corresponding with the nature of the government ; and are general or federal laws, and state laws. The ge neral laws consist of the constitution of the United States, acts of Congress and public treaties. The state laws consist of the state constitutions, the acts of the state le gislatures, and'fhe common laws of the respective states, which last are generally founded upon the common law of England. Revenue and Expenditures. — The revenue of the United States consists principally of the customs', being duties on the imports and tonnage ; and from public lands. There is sometimes an excess of revenue over the ex-. penditure of the post-office department, and some inci dental receipts, but they are trifling. The government also holds $7,000,000 of United States Bank Stock, and is entitled to draw 'the dividends thereon. The expendi tures consist of, 1st. The expenses of the civil govern ment, being the pay of the 'members of congress, at the rate of eight dollars per daj for Nhe time they are in ses sion, and* the 'salaries of the president, heads of; depart ments, public officers, and clerks in the several depart ments, judges, district attorneys, and all the public officers of the United States ; expenses of ambassadors, foreign consuls, &c. called diplomatic ; and miscellaneous expen ses of different kinds. 2d. Military service, including fortifications, ordnance, &c. revolutionary, military, and Indian pensions, arming the militia, &c. 3d. Naval ser vice, including new ships of war, repairs, navy yards,,*&c.,' 4th. Interest on the' public debt. In 1821 the revenue and expenditures were nearly as follows : Revenue. Customs, .: -' - - - $13,068,000 Public lands, - ,. *- - , 1,031,000 124 Bank dividends* - - - 105,000 Arrears of old duties, and miscellaneous, 60,000 * $14,264,000 Expenditures. Civil, diplomatic,, and miscellaneous, Military, - - Naval, - -j, -• Interest of the public debt, - ; :i $2,453,000 5,^63,000 ,- ,. 3^304,000 5,165,000 $16,085,000 Public Property and Public Debt. — The public .property consists principally of the public/ lands, which are very valuable^ the United States lots at Washington ; the public buildings, fortifications, arsenals, arms, ships of war, &c. rf The aggregate is of immense value ; but we : shall confine this view |o a valuation of that part only which is calculated to bring money into the public trea- *"¦ sury* The IJnitedi States hold all the unsold lands, with certain reservations, in the States of Ohio, Indiana, Illi nois, Missouri, Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana, and in the Michigan, North West, Missouri, and Arkanga^ territories. — The extent and value may be estimated" as follows : r Cash price Acres. per acre. In Ohio, 9,000,000 $125 ' $11,250,000 "Indiana, 10,000,000 do. 12,500,000 Illinois,,, 30,000,000 do. 37,500,000 Missouri, 15,000,000 do. 18,750,000 Alabama,*. 12,000,000 do. 15,000,000 * In 1825, the revenue amounted to 826,781,444. , 125 Mississippi, 6,000,000 Louisiana, 10,000,000 Michigan territory, 4,000,000 North West territory, 2,000,000 Arkansas territory, 15,006,000 $125 7;5oo,ooo do. 12,500,000 do. 5,000,000 do. 2,500,000 do. 18,750,000 $141,250,000 The purchase of Florida cost five millions of dollars, and it maybe estimated that* y the lands in it are worth that sum, 5,000,000 $146,250,000 In addition to the public lands valued above, the United States hold the pre emption right* of immense tracts of land, extending over ^several of the states and territories mentioned, and of the great territory of Missouri. The aggregate is not less than one thousand millions of acres, but no value is fixed1 upon it. The lots in Washington may be estimated ; at - - -'-<*- y- 250,000 sales of lands $146,500,000 The amount received for th$ in 182Q was as follows : Ohio, - - $399,000 Indiana, - 400,000 Illinois, «¦ - - 134,000 Missouri, ,';. . - - • - W19,000 * The pre-emption right means the exclusive right of purchasing from the Indians-. 126 Alabama; - - - - 431'°°° ,,.... . . 116,000 Mississippi, - - " Michigan, - - " W°° $1,68!6,0Q0 It is presumed that the returns for public lands will be from $ 1 ,200,000 to $2,000,000 per annum. The natipnal debt amounts to - $93,424,000 To which add a fund to pay for the claims on the United States, in consequence of the purchase of Florida, - - 5,000,000 * $98,424,000 Manners and Customs of the People. — The inha bitants of the United States being mostly from Great Bri tain, their manners and customs generally are very much like those of that nation ; but there is a great difference in many essential particulars, as will be clearly inferred from their government and laWs. They are all on an equal footing m the eye of the law, and there are no. pri vileged orders. There is no law of entail or primogeni ture, so that no circumstance exists to form a permanent distinction of ranks. In regard, to religion there is the most unqualified toleration and universal liberty of con science. /.Education is pretty* well attended to throughout all the states, and information is general. The great body of the people are engaged in agriculture, and in manufac tures and the mechanic arts ; and these occupations, car ried on under the free and economical government of the United*6tates, never fail, with industry and economy, to * On the 1st of Octoher, 1825, the national debt was $80,985,537. 127 lead to a reasonable share of wealth and independence. The other classes are merchants, lawyers, and teachers, and they are generally well-informed and respectable. Upon *he whole, the character of the people of the Uni ted States stands very fair, compared with other parts of the world. There are many things in all societies which require amendment, and the people of the United States are not without their share of them ; hut they are suscep tible of improvement, and will unquestionably improve every year ; such is the general information and desire for knowledge. The great extent of the country holds out an inducement to the people to diffuse themselves too widely over it on the one hand ; but it is calculated to ex pand, the mind, and to cultivate a spirit of independence upon the other. The female part of the community ge nerally appear to great advantage, being correct, modest, and affable in their deportment, and set a good example to the other sex, a sure presage of national improvement. The country has of late years laboured under great diffi culties, in consequence of the change of circumstances arising from a state of general war to a state of peace ; and speculation has been too often substituted for industry; but manufacturing industry, the virtuous handmaid of agri* culture, is making great progress, and will finally lead the citizens to real, solid, and; permanent independence and freedom, arising from the country being independent within itself for all its material wants, and furnishing abun dant employment for all its members. Religion and Education. It has been already stated that there is no established religion in the United States. That heavenly principle which binds man to his Creator, and by the cultivation of the mind,„and purification of the life, prepares the soul for felicity hereafter, is here placed upon the proper foundation, being left to the intrinsic sup- 128 port arising from its own merit. The religion generally adopted by the people of the United States is the Christian, of varipus denominations, all of whom are equally under the protection of the law, but none of them have any pe culiar privileges^ hence they generally live> as brethren of the same family, and however they may differ in specula tive points, they all unite in the great leading doctrines of the importance of love to God and good will to men. As they unite on these broad principles, it is deemed un necessary to state the particular denominations. The value of education being generally seen and felt, few of the youth of America are destitute of it, and many of them get an excellent education. The desire for in formation, as has been already stated, is general, and more people receive daily, weekly, and monjfhly instruction^ through the medium of the newspapers and otherperiodi- cal publications, than in any other country in the world. The improvements in literature, and the mechanic arts, within these few years, are proofs that, the people of the United States possess goodinformation, and a great share of original thinking, and good common sense; so that there is ground for hope, that^the country will long enjoy the blessings of freedom and intellectual refinement; and that a system of political economy will be gradually ex tended over the country, corresponding with its free insti tutions, and calculated to make the whole community in dependent and happy within itself. 129 SECTION III. HAVING gone to much greater^ length in the descrip tion of the United States as a whole than was originally intended, the descriptions of the separate states and terri tories will be proportionally brief. The length, breadth, and area, of the several states are already exhibited in the general statistical table, No. 2, p. 84, but are repeated in the particular articles, in order to present an entire picture of the states. In these articles too it has been judged proper to throw these particulars, together with the situa tion, into the tabular form, originally adopted by Guthrie, and which, in truth, ought never to have been departed from. The arrangement adopted in the description is natural and easy, and presents a clear picture to the mind, as it presents a view, First, of the great leading features of the subject : Secondly, of its various qualities : Thirdly, of its progressive history ; and Finally, of its present state. The particulars will be as follow : 1. Table of the length, breadth, &c. 2. Boundaries. 3. Face of the country. 4. Mountains. 5. Rivers. 6. Geological formation. 7. Soil. 8. Natural productions. 9. Minerals. 10. Climate. ISO 1 1 . Historical view. 12. Civil divisions and population. 13. Agriculture and produce. 14. Manufactures and commerce. 15. Cities, towns, and villages. 16. Roads, canals, and improvements. 17. Government and laws. 18. Education and manners. Although all the particulars are here mentioned, it will be observed, that from the nature of this work, the des criptions must necessarily be brief; and as a number of the articles are already disposed of, under the general head of the United States, frequent reference will be had to it. It is presumed that the whole, connected with the sta tistical tables and map, will present a very complete pic ture of the United States. MAINE. Miles. Area. Situation: Length, 235 ) 32,000 Square Miles. ) Betw„n < 43° 5' and 48<> 3'N. Breadth,136 J 20,480,000 Acres. $ ce™cen £ 6° 0' and 10° 8' E. Boundaries. N. W. and N. Lower Canada; east, New Brunswick ; south, the Atlantic Ocean ; and west, New Hampshire. Face of the Country. The sea-coast is remarkably in dented with bays and inlets, and there are several large navigable waters. The country in the interior is hilly, and in the north-west there are considerable mountains. Lakes and Rivers. The principal lakes, are on the head waters of St. John's and Penobscot Rivers ; and Umba- gog lake on the head of Androscoggin. The principal rivers are St. John's, St. Croix, Penobscot, Kennebec, 131 Androscoggin, Saco, and Piscataqua, which divides Maine from New Hampshire. Cfeological Formation. Nearly all primitive. Soil. Along the coast, generally poor, interspersed, however, with fertile spots. In the interior, more fertile, but little settled. Between Kennebec and Penobscot Ri vers, the soil is excellent ; but on the mountainous track, *n the north-west, it is very poor. Natural Productions. .The principal natural produc tions are timber, in great variety ; grass, of good quality ; vegetables and fruit ; wild animals, wild fowl ; and fish in great variety and abundance. Minerals. No great quantity of these have been found ; the principal are iron, copperas, and sulphur; Climate. The principal settlements are along the sea coast, which is tempered by the sea air, so that the cli mate is not materially different from other parts of New England, notwithstanding its s, northern situation. The winters are long and severe, lasting from about the first of November to the first of April, during a great part of which time the ground is covered with snow, and the ri vers with ice. The summers are often very warm, and vegetation rapid. The average temperature along the sea coast is about 45°, but the thermometer usually ranges from 0 to 90°. The climate is healthy. Historical View. This country was originally inhabited by the Abenaquis Indians. The first attempt at settle ment by the white people, was in 1607; and in 1652 Maine became connected with Massachusetts. In 1691, Maine and Massachusetts were incorporated by a char ter from William and Mary, and continued till 1819; when the union was formally dissolved ; and in 1820, Maine adopted a constitution, and became an independent state, and a member of the federal union. In 1 790, the 132 population was 96,540; in 1800, 151,719; in 1810, 228,705. The state is now divided into 9 counties and 217 townships, and is settled according to the following TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE : Counties. Whites. Free Coloured. Total. Cumberland, 49,096 • 349 49,445 Hancock, 31,249 41 31,290 Kennebec, 42,457 166 42,623 Lincoln, 53,020 169 53,189 Oxford, 27,086 18 27,104 Penobscot, 13,854 16 13,870 Somerset, 21,775 12 , 21,787 Washington, 12,688 56 12,744 York, * 46,181 102 46,283 297,406 . 929 - 298,335 Agriculture and Produce. A small portion of the state comparatively, has as yet been brought under agricultural improvements. Where they have oeen introduced they^ have succeeded very well. The principal products are gram, grass, fruits, and garden vegetables. The people employed in agriculture, are stated in the census of, 1820, to be 55,031. Manufactures and Commerce. The principal manufac tures in this state, at present are those made in families ; but they are also increasing on an enlarged scale. In 1810, the manufactures were estimated at $2,138,000. In 1820, the people employed in manufactures are stated, at 7,643. The chief exports from Maine, consist of lum ber and fish. The number of persons employed in com merce in 1820, was 4297 ; and in 1821, the amount of 133 exports was $1,041,000; of which $47,000 was foreign articles. Towns. Portland is the seat of government, and the largest town in the state. It is situated on the coast be tween Saco and Penobscot Rivers, on a fine harbour, and is a place of considerable trade. The population in 1820 was 8581.* Eastport is a place of considerable trade at the eastern extremity of the United States, opposite Passamaquoddy Bay — the township, in 1820, contained 1937 inhabitants. Robbinstown is a post town, opposite to St. Andrews, in New Brunswick. Population of the township 424.J Machias. Situated on Machias bay ; is a considera ble port, particularly in the lumber trade. The township has a population of 2033, who own a large number of saw mills. Castine is situated on a promontory on the east side of Penobscot bay. It has a fine harbour, and is a place of great importance. Population in 1820, 975. .? Prospect is a flourishing town, on the west side of the same bay. Population 1171. Bangor is a flourishing town, at the head of navigation on Penobscot River, which is the largest in the state. Population 1221. Belfast is a considerable town on the west side of Pe nobscot bay. Population 2026. Hallowell is a flourishing town on the east side of Ken nebec River, containing 2919 inhabitants. Augusta, the seat of justice of Kennebec county, is also * The census of this state gives the population by townships, called in New England towns, without distinguishing that of the closely-built towns and villages. The population in this and subsequent towns and villages in Maine, therefore, includes that of the whole township. The townships are generally about six miles square. 134 a flourishing town on the west side of the same river, eon- taining 2457 inhabitants. Vassalborough, on the other side of the river, opposite to Augusta^ contains 2434 inhabitants. Waldaborough, on the sea coast, employs a great quan tity of shipping in the coasting trade. Population 2449. Wiscasseit, west from Waldoborough, is a considerable port. Population 2138. Brunswick is situated at the falls of Androscoggin. Population 2954 Kennebunk is a port of entry and a place of considera ble shipping. Population 2145. York is an ancient town and port of entry, with con siderable shipping. Population 3224. Roads and Improvements. Maine has an active popu lation, and the country is in an improving state. A great line of post road runs from west to east along the sea Coast, and a number of roads are made into the interior of the country. A road has lately been laid out from Bangor to Quebec, and one has been surveyed from Hallowell to the Chaudiere River. Government and Laws. The Constitution formed in 1819, distributes the powers of government into three departments — Legislative, Executive, and Judiciary. The legislature consists of two branches, a senate and house of representatives; and the members of both are elected annually. by the people. The executive branch consists of a governor and a council of 7 persons. The governor is elected annually by the people ; and the council are appointed in like manner by the legislature. The govern or and council appoint all judicial and other officers. Every male citizen of the United States, of 21 years of age and upwards, (paupers and persons under guardian* 135 ship excepted,) who has lived in the state three months preceding an election, is entitled to vote. Education and Manners. The system of education is generally very good, and brings knowledge and informa tion within the reach of the mass of the people ; hence they are active and industrious, and possess good moral habits and a great deal of enterprise, which, under the blessing of providence and an excellent system of govern ment, will lead to comfort and happiness. NEW HAMPSHIRE. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 160 ( 9,280 Square Miles. ) „ . (42° 42' and 45° 14' N. i" 29' and 6° 19' E. Length, 160 < 9,280 Square Miles. ) Between $ 42° Breadth, 58 { 5,939,200 Acres. J celween \ 4° Boundaries. North, Lower Canada; east, Maine; south-east, the Atlantic Ocean; west, Connecticut River, which separates it from Vermont. Face of the Country. The sea coast extends about 18 miles, and is generally sandy. For 20 or 30 miles into the interior, it is partly level and partly undulating. In the interior it rises to considerable elevations, swelling out in many places to lofty mountains, the most eminent being the White Mountains ; and the state continues very ele vated all the way to the northern boundary. The moun tains have been already noticed in the general account of the United States. Lakes and Rivers. The principal lakes are Umbagog, between this state and Maine, and Winnippiseogee, at the head of the Merrimac river. * The principal rivers besides Connecticut, already described, are Piscataqua and Mer rimac Rivers. Piscataqua River rises near the last-mentioned lake.; and holding a south-east course for 40 miles, falls into the 136 Atlantic Ocean, below Portsmouth. It is, during its whole progress, the boundary between New Hampshire and Maine. Merrimac River rises in the White Mountains, and pur sues a course about S. by E. for about 45 miles, when it receives the waters from Winnipiseogee ; then continues the same course for about 50 miles, and passes into the state of Massachusetts, when, winding to the N. E. and running about 40 miles more, it falls into the Atlantic Ocean below Newburyport. There are a great many falls and mill seats upon the river, and considerable improve ments have been made upon it by locks and canals. Geological Formation. — The whole of New Hampshire is of the primitive formation. Soil. — The soil of New Hampshire is generally of a good quality. The bottom lands along the rivers and in the valleys are good for tillage, and the uplands for grazing. Natural Productions. — Nearly the same as Maine, the principal being wood, grass, fruits, vegetables, wild ani mals, and fish. Minerals. — Iron, lead, copper ores, and several kinds of ochres; sope rock, talc, crystals, alum, vitriol, free stone, and black lead. Climate. — The air is generally serene, and the country healthy. In summer the heat is often great, but of short duration ; and the winters are often very severe, particu larly among the mountains, and to the northward ; but these mountains temper the air, and render the summers very agreeable. The cold weather sets in about the first of October, and continues till May ; but the frosts are light in October and the early part of November. From December till March the frost is often intense, and the snow sometimes four feet thick. At Portsmouth, in 1820, the thermometer ranged from 7° to 94°; and the mean 137 heat of January was 21 <% of July 61°; and of the year 46°. Historical View. — This country was first discovered in 1614 ; and in 1623 the first settlement was made at Pis cataqua. In 1641 it was taken under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, from which it was separated in 1679, when it had a distinct government appointed. In 1690 the country re-united with Massachusetts, but they were sepa rated by the British government in 1692. In 1727 a con stitution was framed, and the-boundary between the state and Massachusetts was adjusted in 1739. In 1765 the stamp act was vigorously opposed by the people, and in 1775 they took a decided part in the revolution, in which they persevered with great activity and courage. In 1 792 the present constitution was framed. In 1755 the papu lation was about 34,000; in 1790 it was 141,885 ; hi 1800 183,858, and in 1810, 214,460. The state is now divided into 6 counties, and 212 townships^ and is settled accord ing to the following TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Whites. J?ree coloured. Total. Cheshire, / 45,296 80 45,376 Coos, 5,545 4 5,549 Grafton, 32,942 47 32,989 Hillsborough, 53,65,1 233 53,884 Rockingham, 54,891 355 55,246 Strafford, 51,050 * 67 786 51,117 .,. 243,375 244,161 Agriculture md Produce. — The soil is generally pretty - fertile, and many of the districts well cultivated; the up* 18 1-SS jjer country being pretty much devoted to grazing, and! the low country to tillage. The principal products are Indian corn, wheat, rye, oats, barley, vegetables, fruit, beef, pork, butter, andcheese. The number of persons engaged in agriculture, in 1820, is stated in the census at ,52;384. Manufactures and Commerce. — In this state, the people have always been very industrious^ and a great deal of manufacturing has been performed in private^families. But they have also had considerable manufactures upon a larger scale. In 1810 the manufactures were estimated at $8,135,000. Of late they have rapidly increased, and there are now more than 30 cotton and woollen manufac tories in the stale, some of them upon an extensive scale. There is also a glass manufactory, and several iron manu factories. The manufacturers are stated in the census of 1820, at 8699. The principal exports from the state are lumber, pot and pearl ashes, fish, cattle, beef, pork, and flax seed, and the value in,1821 was 261,000 dollars, of which $81,000 was foreign! articles. The number of persons engaged in commerce was 1068. Towns. — Concord isihe seat of government, and is a thriving place, situated apon the west side of the Merri mac River, about 50 miles in a direct line from its outlet, and at the head of navigation. It is well situated for trade, and a great deal of the produce of the upper coun try fasses from hence down the Merrimac and Middlesex canal to Boston. Population in 1820, 2838. Portsmouth is the largest town in the state, and has one of the best harbours in the United States ; it there- ; fore enjoys a considerable shipping trade. Population, 7,327. Dover, north-west of Portsmouth, is the seat of justice 139 of Strafford county, and is a considerable manufacturing place. Population, 2871. Exeter is situated 15 miles S. W. of Portsmouth, and has several considerable manufacturing establishments. Population, 2114. Amherst is a post town, having a flourishing academy. Population, 1622. Salisbury is a post town in Hillsborough county, four teen miles N. W. of Concord, and is in a thriving state. Population, 2016. Haverhill is situated on the east side of Connecticut River, and is a handsome town, containing 1609 inhabi tants. Hanover is situated on a beautiful plain, on the east side of Connecticut River, to the south of Haverhill, and con tains 2222 inhabitants. Dartmouth College, at this place, is one of the most flourishing seminaries in the United States. Walpole is situated on Connecticut River, at Bellows Falls, and contains 2020 inhabitants. Keene is situated 14 miles S. E. of Walpole, and con tains 1895 inhabitants. Roads, Canals, and Public Improvements. — Turnpike roads have been made through the principal parts of the state. Two' canals are made on Connecticut River, within this state, and several on the Merrimac. The public improvements in the state generally hold a very re spectable rank. Government and Laws. — The present constitution of this state was adopted in 1792, and is legislative, execu tive, and judiciary. The legislative power is exercised by a Senate and House of Representatives, the members of which are elected annually. A senator must have a freehold in his own right of 200Z. value, and a represen- 140 tative of 100Z. The Senate consists of 13 members, elected by districts ; and the House of Representatives consists of members from the different townships. Each town having 150 rateable polls, elects one member, and every additional 300 polls entitles it to another. The ex* ecutive power is vested in a governor and council, chosen annually by the people, and each must have an estate Worth 500Z., one-half of it freehold. The judiciary is composed of a superior court ; an inferior court in each county, and other courts. The judges hold their offices during good behaviour, or until they attain the age of 70 years. All male citizens of 21 years and upwards, are entitled to vote, excepting paupers and persons excused, at their own request, from paying taxes. Education and Manners. — Laudable attention has been paid to the subject of education in this state, and the in habitants are generally industrious and of good moral habits. VERMONT. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 157. < 10,200 sq. miles. ) Betwefin J Breadth, 65; \ 6,528,000 acres. J BeWeen \ 42°. 42' and 45" 00' N. 3° 39' and 5° 31' E. Boundaries. — On the north by Lower Canada ; east by New Hampshire ; south by Massachusetts ; west by New- York, from which it is separated in the northern part by Lake Champlain. Face of the Cduntry. This state is very mountainous and picturesque. The Green Mountains extend the whole length of the state, from south to north, with lesser ridges on each side, and these are interspersed with vak leys, some of them very fertile. The principal mountains 141 are covered with wood, and many evergreens, from whence they derive their name. Lakes and Rivers. — The state lies principally between Connecticut River, which has been already described, and Lake Champlain, which will be described in the account of New- York. There are a number of small lakes, and the state is pretty well watered by small streams, but there are no rivers of any great note. The principal are Mis- sisque, La Moille, Onion, and Otter, all falling into Lake Champlain. None of them are navigable except for a few miles. Geological Formation. — There is a stripe of the Tran sition formation, about from 10 to 20 miles wide, skirting the east side of Lake Champlain. All to ihe eastward is primitive. £; Soil. — The soil is generally fertile, being mostly a dark loam, and is well irrigated by small rivulets, so that Ver mont is a fine grazing country. Natural Productions. — The forests in this state are very extensive, and consist of trees of every variety. The natural productions generally are nearly the same as those of New Hampshire. Minerals. — Iron, lead, pyrites, marble, and pipe clay. Climate. — Nearly similar to New Hampshire. The winter oommences in November, and snow lies from the middle of December to the middle of March ; being often from 2 to 4 feet deep. The thermometer ranges from below Zero to 94°, and the average heat is about 43a°. Trees bud from the 6th to the 20th of April, and: flowers from the 1st to the close of May. Wheat and oats are sown about the middle of April, and are reaped about the middle of August. The first frost appears from the mid dle of September to the 1st of October, but it is slight until November. 142 Historical View. — The first settlements began in the dis trict composing this state, about the year 1724 ; but it did not assume the form of an independent province for a long period afterwards. In 1760 it was claimed both by New Hampshire and New-York, but the claim of the latter state was confirmed, which, however, was not acquiesced inb y the inhabitants of Vermont ; and they continued in a separate independent state until the revolutionary war, in which they took an active part in favour of indepen dence, though without having any regular form of govern ment. In 1777 an attempt was made to form a separate go vernment, but it was resisted by New- York, and did not succeed, and thereafter the people were involved in a ter ritorial dispute wi% New Hampshire. Afterwards Mas sachusetts interfered, and Vermont was at once claimed by that state, New- York, and New Hampshire, and mat ters remained in this unsettled state until the peace in 1783. In 1789 the dispute with New- York was adjusted, and that state consented to Vermont being admitted into the Union, which took place in 1791. Since that period the state has made a steady and regular progress in population and wealth. In 1790 the inhabitants amounted to 85,539 ; in 1800, 154,465 ; in 1810, 217,895; and in 1820, they were as in the following 143 TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Free Coloured. Total. Addison, 20,350 119 20,469 Bennington, 16,046 79 16,125 Caledonia, 16,641 28 16,669 Chittenden, 15,933 122 16,055 Essex, 3,274 10 3,284 Franklin, 17,098 94 17,192 Grand Isle, 3,518 9 3,527 Orange, 24,633 4S 24,681 Orleans, 6,940 36 6,976 Rutland, 29,863 120 29,983 Washington, 14,098 15 ,14,113 Windham, 28,402 55 28^457 Windsor, 38,065 168903 38,233 234,861 235,764 Agriculture and Produce. — Agriculture is successful, and the principal products are Indian corn, wheat, barley, rye, oats, &c. The persons engaged in Agriculture, amounted by the census to 50,951. Manufactures and Commerce. — Most families in this state manufacture their common clothing, from flax and wool, which are raised abundantly on the farms. In 1810 the estimated amountof the manufactures was $4,326,000. Since that time they have greatly increased. The num ber of persons employed in them by last census is 8484. The principal exports are ashes, beef, pork, butter, cheese, and flax. The persons employed in commerce are 776. The amount of exports and imports cannot be correctly ascertained, as the trade is carried on chiefly through ports not in the state. 144 Chief towns.— Montpellier, the seat of govern ment, is situated in the central part of the state, in Wash ington county. It is in a hilly district, but is a great thoroughfare in passing through the state. The popula- lation is not stated in the census of 1820 ; in 1810 it was 1877.* St. Albans is situated on the east side of Lake Cham plain, in Franklin county, population in 1810, 1609. Burlington is on the east side of Lake Champlain, in a most beautiful situation, and is a port of entry and place of considerable trade. The University of Vermont, a fine seminary, is situated in this town. The population in 1810 was 1690. Vergennes is situated on Otter Creek, 6 miles from Lake Champlain, and is a place of considerable manufac tures and trade. — Population, 825. Middlebury is also situated on Otter Creek, at the falls, 13 miles above Vergennes. It is a considerable trading place, and has a number of valuable manufactories. A College was established here in 1800, which is in a thriving state. — Population, 2138. Rutland, the seat of justice of Rutland county, is si tuated on Otter Creek, 33 miles S. E. of Middlebury. Windsor, the seat of justice of Windsor county, is pleasantly situated on the west bank of Connecticut River, and is a place pf considerable trade. Population, 275,7. Brattleborough is a post town on the west side of Con necticut River, 43 miles below Windsor. * It is to be regretted that the census, for several of the states, does not return the population of the towns and villages, particularly in the north ern states, where it can be conveniently taken by townships. 115 Menninglon is the seat of justice of ;the county of same name, in the S. W. corner of the state. It is an old set tlement, and is chiefly, remarkable for the defeat of a Bri tish army in 1777, by a body of militia commanded by General Starke. Roads and Public Improvements.- — Good roads have been made through the state, in various directions, so that travellers can go through it with ease and comfort. The inland situation of the state does not admit of much canal navigation. It has already been stated that Connecticut River has been much improved by locks and canals ; and Lake Champlain is of great importance to this state, par ticularly since the introduction of steam-boat navigation. Government and Laws.— The present constitution was adopted in 1793, and differs from the othe^ States in this, that the legislative body consists of a house of repre sentatives only. In other respects the powers of govern ment are legislative, executive, and judiciary. The re presentatives consist of a member from each township, elected annually. The executive power is vested in a governor, lieutenant governor, and council of 12,-all elect ed annually, and who have the power of making appoint ments to all offices not provided for by law. The judi ciary power is vested in a supreme court, and county courts,' and the judges are elected annuaUy by the legisla ture. The right of voting belongs to all persons of#good moral conduct who have resided in the state JLf months before the election. The constitution provides for^the election of 13 persons as a counsel of censors, to inquire whether the constitution has been preserved inviolate, and the legislative and executive departments have performed their., duty. Also to call a convention, if necessary, to make alterations in the constitution. 19 146 Education and Manners.— Vermont has a number of valuable seminaries of education, and schools are general ' throughout the state. The people are well informed and industrious, and continue to improve in good moral habits, and the comforts of domestic life. MASSACHUSETTS. $. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 130 ) 7,800 sq. miles J „„,„,„„„ $ 41° 12' and 42° 53' N. Breldth, 60 \ 4)992,000 acres \ Between \ 3" 33* and 7= 10' E. Boundaries. f-On the North, Vermont and New Hamp shire ; east, the Atlantic Ocean ; south, Rhode Island and Connecticut ; west, New- York. Face of the Country. — The face of the country in Mas sachusetts is much diversified. The coast is indented by fine bays, and there are many interesting islands, capes, and head lands. The eastern part of the interior is un even, , in many places stony; and to the westward are considerable ranges of mountains. '¦ A Mountains. — The chains of mountains that are so con spicuous in Vermont and New Hampshire pass to the south-west, through the western parts of this state, prin cipally between Connecticut River and the state of New- York. The eastern is called the Mount Tom and Lyme Range. The next the Green Mountain Range, and the western the Tagchonuc Range. Capes, Bays, and Islands. — Cape Ann on the north, and Cape Cod on the south are very prominent, and form the celebrated Massachusetts Bay, having Cape Cod Bay in the southern extremity. Cape Malabar on the south of Cape Cod Peninsula, and Point Rip on the north of Nan tucket, enclose a large bay which is bounded by Martha's Vineyard on the west Buzzard's Bay is a remarkable 147 inlet, extending within about five miles of Cape Cod Bay, and the isthmus presents a fine position for a canal, as mentioned in the general article. Martha's Vineyard is an island about 20 miles long, and from two to ten broad, and has a fine harbour, called Holmes's Hole. Nantucket is an island to the east of Martha's Vineyard, containing about 50 square miles, principally inhabited by the Society of Friends, who hold all the land in common, and have extensive shipping employed in the whale fishery. Rivers. — The Connecticut and Merrimac have been al ready described, and there are no others of great magni tude, although the state is well watered by small streams. The principal are Ipswich River, falling into the Atlantic at Ipswich ; Concord River, which runs in a north-east di rection past Concord, and falls into Merrimac River, be low Chelmsford. Nashaw River rises in the central part of the state, and passing Lancaster, falls into Merrimac River, in New Hampshire. Miller's River and Chicka- pee River fall into Connecticut River, on the east side ; and Deerfield River and Westfield River, on the west side. Charles River and Neponset River fall into Massachusetts Bay, near Boston. Taunton River runs south-west past Taunton, and forms a large bay on the east side of Rhode Island. Geological Formation. — A stripe of the Old Red Sand stone formation, skirts the Connecticut River, extending from 4 to 5 miles on each side of it, during its whole pro gress through, this state; and there is a small piece of transition, extending from Boston to Bristol, in Rhode Isl and,, from ten to twenty miles broad. The* rest is all pri mitive. Soil. — The soil along the sea coast is generally poor, and the country stony ; in the south-east it is level and 148 sandy. In the interior the soil improves, and is hi many places strong and fertile y > Natural Productions. — These consist principally of grass and timber, both of which grow in profusion. The state being thickly settled, the wild beasts are few ; but the bays and rivers abound with fish. Minerals. — Iron ore is abundant, particularly in the S. E. counties. Copper ore is found in several places. Py rites are found in Worcester county. Black lead .has been discovered at Brimfield in Hampshire ; and pipe clay and ochres in Martha's Vineyard. Mineral springs have been discovered in several places, of which the principal are at Lynn, 1 1 miles from Boston. Climate. — The climate is upon the whole healthy and agreeable, although heat and cold often go to great ex tremes. The winter commences about the middle of November, and ends about the middle of March, and during the whole of this time the ground is generally co vered with snow, sometimes to the depth of 3 or 4 feet. During that period the thermometer ranges from 10° to 45°, although it has sometimes fallen to 20° below zero. The summer weather is generally pleasant, although the heat for about a month is occasionally very great, and the thermometer has risen to 100°. The fall months are de lightful. In the year 1820 the thermometer ranged in January from 5° to 35°, and in June from 50° to 98°. The mean heat for the year was 47° 3'. Historical View. — The first settlement was made by a colony of Puritans, who.landed at Plymouth in 1620. In the year 1628, John Endicott arrived with another party of settlers ; and ih 1629 the town of Boston was founded. In the year 1652 the first mint in the United States was erected in this state ; and in 1690 the first paper money was issued by the legislature. In 1704 the first American 149 newspaper was published at Boston ; and in 1706 Benja min Franklin, one of the first of Printers,- was born. In 1713 the boundaries with Connecticut were settled ; and in 1740 the boundaries were settled with New Hampshire. In 1765 the stamp act was passed, which occasioned con siderable disturbance at Boston. In 1768 the general court was dissolved, and a convention called. In 1770 there was an affray between the citizens and the king's troops. In 1773 the tea was destroyed in the port of Bos ton, and next year the port was closed, and the first pro vincial assembly met. The year 1775 was celebrated for the battles of Lexington and Bunker's Hill; soon after which General Washington took command of, the Ameri can army, and invested the town of Boston. In 1776 Boston was evacuated by the British troops*? The state constitution was agreed upon in 1780 ; and in 1783 sla very was abolished. Since that period the state has in creased 'gradually in population and all the arts of civil life. • Population. — The population in 1790 was 378,787 ; in 1800, 422,845 ; in 1810, 472,040, and in 1820 it was as in the following 150 TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Whites. Coloured. Total,||'- Barnstable, 23,845 181 24,026 Berkshire, 34,884 836 35,720 Bristol, 40,110 798 40,9Q8 Duke's, 3,195 97 3,293 Essex, 74,000 6.55 74,655 Franklin, 2,9,132 |&6 29,268 Hampden, 27,715 306 28,021 Hampshire, ^6,271 216 26,487 Middlesex, 61,067 405 61,472 Nantucket, 7,019 247 7,266 Norfolk, 36,214 257 36,471 Suffolk, 41,568 1,372 43,940 Plymouth, 37,71,7 419 38,136 Worcester, 73,148 477 6,402 73,625 . 516,885 523,287 Agriculture and Produce. — Massachusetts, next to Penn sylvania, is considered as the best cultivated state in the Union ; and great improvements have been made in this branch of late years. The principal productions are grain, grass, fruits, and vegetables. Round Boston and the other, towns, gardening agriculture has been well attended to, so that these places are well supplied with every necessary of life. In some of the districts, grazing is most attended* to, and beef, pork, butter, and cheese are raised in great abundance, and of excellent quality. The number of persons employed in agriculture is stated in the last cen sus to be 63,460. 151 Manufactures and Commerce. — These -are two fertile subjects in this interesting state. The people of Massa chusetts are proverbial for industry, and manufacture not only a great part of the, articles necessary for the con sumption of the state, but export largely to their neigh bours. In 1810 the manufactures were valued at $17,- 516,000, and since that period they have greatly increased, particularly within the last three years. Boston is now a city, and has extensive and thriving manufactures in almost every branch, and the environs, to the distance of jmany miles, are planted with thriving? manufacturing establish ments. The principal articles are cottons, woollens, li nens, iron, glass, leather, cordage, soap, wire, cut nails, earthen ware, paper, straw bonnets, &C; Ship building is carried on extensively in many places, and a great many people are extensively employed in the fisheries. The number of persons employed in the manufactures by the census is 33,464. The commerce of this state is very extensive, Boston being the chief town for the importations for the supply of all the New England states. The exports consist of fish, beef, lumber, pork, ardent spirits, whale oil, flax seed, and a great variety of manufactures. The amount of the exports in 1821 was $12,484,000, of which $3,638,000 was domestic produce, and $8,846,000 was foreign. The number of persons employed in commerce by the last census is 13,301. Cities, Towns, and FiEKagc».-^-Massachusetts is a very thickly settled country, and contains a great number of manufacturing and commercial towns, of which a few only can be noticed; and it may be proper again to men tion, that in giving the population from the census, it in cludes all the incorporated townships which, in the New- England States, are called towns. 152 The City op Boston is the seat of government, and beihg one of the laopge commercial cities, has been de scribed in the2 general view. The population is 43,940. Charleston j$ opposite to Boston, and is so closely con nected with it,that it may be considered one of the su burbs. The population is 6,591. . ^ Lynn is situated N. E. from Charleston, 8 miles on the Salem road, and is celebrated for its extensive shoe manu factory. Population, 4515. ;*¦¦ Salem is 14; miles N. E- from Boston, and is, next to that" city, the most commercial town in the state, having a great quantity of shipping, /particularly in the India trade. Population, 11,346. y ships of the largest class to Provi dence. , Pawtuxet River consists of two branches, which rise near the western partof the state, and unite in the centre ; the river thence runs an east-north-east course, and falls into Providence River at Pawtuxet, five miles below Pro vidence. It is a rapid stream, having fine falls for mill seats, and there are many manufactories on its banks. Pawcatuck River rises between this state and Connecti cut River, and runs a southwardly course for about twenty miles, when it makes a large bend to the north-west, and then becomes the boundary between the two states, to where it reaches Long Island Sound, about four miles be low Pawcatuck bridge. It is also a favourable stream for mills and machinery. Narraganset Bay is one of the finest in the United States. It sets in between Point Judith, on the west, and Point Seaconet on the east, the distance between them being about 15 miles. A few miles above its entrance, Rhode Island commences, which gives the name to the state. It is about 15 miles long, by 3 or 4 broad ; and opposite to it there is an Island, called Cannonicut, on the west, which forms the harbour of Newport. This spacious bay has-fine water for navigation,* and is never obstructed by ice, so that it has been supposed that it would make an ex cellent naval depot. The branch of this bay east of New port, is called east passage, and it is connected at the north end of Rhode Island Proper, with Mount Hope Bay, which receives the waters of Taunton River from Massachu- * Steam-boats of the best description run constantly between Provi dence, Newport^ and New- York. RHODE ISLAND. 157 setts. There are a great number of islands interspersed through the bay between Newport and Providence, the chief one being Prudence Island. The bay abounds with fine fish. Block Island is situated about 7 miles from the main land, in the entrance of Long Island Sound. It is about 7 miles long by 3 of medial width, and supports ahout 700 inhabitants ; whose chief business consists ih fishing and in raising cattle and sheep, which they have in great abun dance, and also fine butter and cheese. Geological Formation. — The whole state is of the primi tive formation, but in part of Rhode Island Proper, and the district to the north-east of it, the primitive class is covered by the transition. Soil. — In the northern and hilly part of the state, the soil is thin and barren. In the level part of the state, particu larly to the south-west, the soil is greatly improved, and on the islands and borders of the bay, the soil is generally pretty good ; in many places very fertile. Natural Productions. — The same as Massachusetts. Minerals. — Iron is found in great plenty ; and a valua ble coal mine exists in the northern part of Rhode Island. Limestone is abundant in Providence county, and in Cum berland county there is a mine of copper mixed with iron ore. Climate. — The upper part of Rhode Island ranks as the coldest, and tbe lower part as the middle, the line of dis tinction being the boundary between the low and high lands. The climate of Rhode Island Proper and the contiguous country has long been esteemed one of the most salubrious and agreeable in the United States, east of the Alleghany Mountains. The summers commence about the 10th of May, and continue to about the first of 158 UNITED STATES. September, and the winters last from ahout the middle of November to the middle of March. The greatest heat is in July, and the greatest cold in January ; but in the low parts of the state, neither go to such extremes as in many other places. The spring is very irregular ; but the fall months are very serene and pleasant. In 1820, the great est heat at Newport was 90°, and the greatest cold in December 11°. The average temperature is about 53°. Historical View. — Rhode Island was first settled in 1636, by Roger Williams, and in 1 643, he obtained a char ter from the English government. In 1652, the govern ment was for sometime suspended, but in 1663, Charles II. granted a new and liberal charter, which is at present the foundation of the laws of the state. In 1733, the first newspaper in the state was published; and in 1764, Brown's University at Providence was founded. In the same year Rhode Island made a decisive stand against the measures of the British government, to tax the colonies without their consent, and in 1774, the people resolved to take an active part in the war for national independence ; in consequence of which, they suffered severely in the course of the contest. In 1776, the British troops took possession of Rhode Island, from which they were with drawn in 1779. In 1790, the state, after considerable difficulty, ratified the federal constitution, since which its history is amalgamated with that qf the United States. An attempt was made lately to call a convention for form ing a new constitution, but , the people seem to be well satisfied with their present charter, and the call was de clined by a very large majority. Population. — In 1790, the population was 68,825; in 1800, 69,122 ; in 1810, 76,931 ; and in 1820, it was 83,059, as in the following table : RHODE ISLAND. 159 TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Free blacks. Slaves. All others. Total. Bristol, 5,333 302 2 0 5,637 Kent, 9,888 332 7 1 10,228 Newport, 14,890 852 28 1 15,771 Providence, 34,327 1,367 4 38 35,736 Washington, 14,975 701 3,554 7 48 4 44 15,687 79,413 83,059 Agriculture and Produce. — A great portion of the land being of an inferior qualityt the agricultural products of Rhode Island are not extensive ; but considerable atten tion is paid to grazing, and butter and cheese are made for exportation. The other principal products are maize, barley, oats, and in some districts, wheat and cider. The number of persons employed in agriculture, by the last census, is 12,559. Manufactures and Commerce. — Rhode Island is, in pro portion to its inhabitants, the mOst manufacturing state in the Union. The chief manufacture is cotton goods, which are made of a much'better quality than any imported. — There are between 90 and 100 cotton mills in the stater and a vast number of power looms at work. There are also a number of respectable manufactories for woolleh cloth, and extensive manufactories of iron and machinery. According to the last census there are 6091 persons em ployed in manufactures, and they are annually increasing. The manufactures of Rhode Island in 1810 were esti mated at $4,325,000, and the probability is that they have nearly doubled since that time. 160 UNITED STATES. The exports of the state consist in a great measure of the manufactures, but being chiefly sent to the other states, they do not appear upon the> custom-house books. In 1821 the amount of foreign exports was $997,000, of which $516,000 was foreign produce. The persons en gaged in trade in 1820 are stated in the census as 1162. Chief Towns. — Providence is the largest town in the state, and is, alternately with Newport, the seat of go vernment. This may be esteemed as the centre of the cotton manufactories of the United States, which have proved to be of the utmost importance, yielding a large profit to those who invested capital in them, and conduct ed them with prudence ; and giving active employment to all the community. The town is situated on both sides of Providence River, about 30 miles above Newport, and is favourably situated for commerce, which has increased with the increase of its manufactures. A considerable number Of vessels are constantly employed in the impor tation of cotton, and exportation of cotton goods, and there is extensive shipping in other articles. The popu lation in 1820 was 11,787 ; in 1826 it was 16,000. Pawtucket, a very handsome and flourishing manufac turing village, is situated in Providence township. Newport is situated on the west side of Rhode Island Proper, and is a very beautiful place. Having one of the finest climates in the United States, It is a place of great resort in the summer season. It has a fine harbour/ easy of access, and packets are constantly arriving and de parting. It has considerable foreign trade, particularly to the West Indies ; and it has a large share of coasting, trade. It is, alternately with Providence, the seat of go vernment." The population in 1810 was 7319. Bristol is situated on the east side of Narraganset Bay, RHODE ISLAND. 161 13 miles above Newport, and has considerable shipping trade. Population, 3197. Warren is situated a few miles above Bristol, and is also a place of considerable trade. Population, 3139. The other principal towns and villages are Pawtuxet, at the outlet of Pawtuxet River ; East Greenwich, opposite to Bristol, on the west side of Narraganset Bay, and se veral villages in North and South Kingston, opposite to Newport. Roads, Canals, and Public Improvements. — There are good turnpike roads extending from Providence to every part of the state. No canals haye yet been made, but se veral are contemplated,* particularly one to connect Nar raganset Bay with Boston Bay. A great many good bridges have been erected. Government and Laws. — It has been already stated that the charter granted by Charles II. is the basis of the go vernment of this state, and it has no written constitution. But the powers of government as exercised are pretty si milar to those states already described, and are legislative, executive, and judiciary. The legislative power is exer cised by a council and house of representatives,;both elect ed annually by the people. The governor and deputy go vernor make part of the council, and there are ten others. The members of the house of representatives are elected by the several townships. The governor is elected annu ally by the people at large. The judiciary is composed of a supreme court, and county courts, and the judges are elected annually by the legislature. The legislature also elect annually all other executive officers. The charter is very liberal, and proclaims universal liberty of conscience, and it will be seen that the practical government under it * One to Worcester in Massachusetts Is now making. 21 162 UNITED STATES. is very democratic. The people therefore seem to be well satisfied with things as they are, and lately refused, by a large majority, to call a convention for forming a new constitution. Education and Manners. — Brown University^ at Provi dence, is a flourishing institution ; and there is a valuable public library at Newport. Academies have been esta blished at the principal towns, and common schools are extending throughout the state. The people are very in dependent in their opinions, and have inviolably maintain ed that part of the charter which proclaims liberty of con science. The manufacturing industry which has diffused itself jso extensively through the state has proved of the greatest importance to the comfort, the order, and good conduct of the citizens, and there is every prospect that this pretty little state will continue to be a most valuable member of the Union to which it belongs. CONNECTICUT. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 90 ( 4,670 Square Miles. ) R . „_ < 40° 59' and 42° 2' N. Breadth, 53. ( 2,988,800 Acres. 5 cclween \ 30 ny and 50 11' E. Boundaries.— On the north, Massachusetts; east, Rhode Island; south, Long Island Sound; west, New- York. ¦Face of the Country. — The lower part, toward Long Island Sound, is undulating ; and an agreeably uneven tract extends between New Haven and Hartford. The north-eastern part of the state is hilly and rocky, and in the north-west there are considerable mountains. tMmjtfafjis.— Considerable spurs of the Alleghany chain oceupy the north-west jtart of the state, but they do not CONNECTICUT. 163 rise to any great elevation. They present a variety of handsome scenery. Rivers. — Connecticut, the principal river, has already been described. The principal tributary stream falling into it on the westward, is Farmington River. This stream rises in Massachusetts, and runs a south-east di rection to Farmington. It then turns to the north-east, in which direction it runs for about 10 miles, and then turn ing to the eastward, it breaks through a mountain, and has a cataract of 150 feet ; after which it runs a S. E. course, and falls into Connecticut River 6 miles above Hartford. Steam boats run from Hartford to New- York. Thames River is situated in the eastern part of the state, and is composed of several streams, which rise in the interior of this state and Massachusetts, and unite at Nor wich. From Norwich to the sound below New London, is 18 miles ; and for this distance the tide rises, and the river is navigable. A steam boat runs between New Lon don and Norwich to New- York. Quinnipiack River is a small stream which rises in the interior of the state, and falls into New Haven Bay. Housat&nic River rises in the western part of Massa chusetts, and passes into this state near the north-west corner. About 7 miles from the state line, there are falls 60 feet perpendicular. From thence the river runs a course west of south, for about 9 miles, approaching near the New- York state line ; it then turns off in a south-east direction, and falls into Long Island Sound, 14 miles south west of New Haven. It is navigable for brigs and sloops 12 miles to Darby. The Naugatuck River, rising near Farmington River, in the west part of the state, is a prin cipal tributary. Geological Formation. — A stripe of the oldest red sand stone formation, extends on each side of the Con- 164 UNITED STATES. necticut River to below Hartford, and passes on to New Haven; and a spot of the same formation has been dis covered on the Housatonic River. The remaining, and by far the greater part of the state,, is primitive* Soil.-^-The soil of a great part of the state is fertile, although there is a considerable portion, particularly in the eastern part, very stony. The interval land along the Connecticut River, and the land in the south-west, are excellent. The natural productions are ample, consisting; of timber, grass, various fruits, fowl, and fish. Minerals.— -Iron, lead, copper, cobalt, antimony, mar ble, porcelain-clay, and freestone. Iron is found in great abundance, and marble abounds in several of the counties. Freestone is also plenty. The other minerals are not found extensively. Climate.- — Connecticut having been long settled, and well cultivated and drained, there are no exhalations to contaminate the air, which is very sweet and pure. Like Rhode Island, there is a variety in the climate : the north ern part being of the coldest, and the southern part the middle. The seasons are in all respects similar to those of Rhode Island, and, from observations made in 1820, it appears that the temperature at New London is very simi lar to that at Newport. Historical View. — Connecticut was first settled at Hart ford, in the year 1633, and in 1638 a settlement was be gun by another colony at New Haven. In 1 639, the two colonies formed constitutions. In 1 662, Charles IL grant ed a liberal charter to the state, and in 1665, the two co lonies were united. In 1687, the charter was demanded from the state, but in 1692, William III. allowed it to be resumed. In 1701, Yale College was established and in corporated. In 1713, the boundary with Massachusetts W8B adjusted and settled, and in 1731, the boundary with CONNECTICUT. 165 New- York was also finally settled. From this period un til the time of making the attempt to tax the colonies without their consent, the people of Connecticut contin ued to be faithful adherents to the British government ; partaking in all its wars. But the stamp and tea taxes roused them into resistance, and they became the most active opponents of the British government during the whole war of the revolution. t In 1765, they sent deputies $ to Congress, and in 1775, they sent a considerable force to Boston. In 1777, the British sent a devastating force into the state, which did considerable mischief; but suf- fered severely from the militia, who valiantly opposed it. In 1779, a larger force was sent by the British, which plundered and burnt New Haven, Norwalk, and Fairfield. After the close of the war, Connecticut agreed to the Federal Constitution ; but like Rhode Island, continued to act upon the old charter, until 1818. Shortly before the close of the war, Connecticut, in virtue of the said charter, laid claim to the lands of that part of Pennsylva nia above the 41st degree of north latitude, and actually settled 17 townships in Luzerne county. The matter was referred to commissioners appointed by Congress, who decided in favour of Pennsylvania. Connecticut after wards obtained all that part of the state of Ohio, from a little above the 41st parallel of latitude, to Lake Erie, and ;, extending west to Sandusky Bay. In 1 793, five hundred thousand acres of the western part of this tract were ap propriated to indemnify the sufferers during the revolution ary war ; and in 1795, the remainder was sold for.$l,200,- 000, and the amount converted into a fund for the support of education. Population. — In 1790, the population was 237,946 ; in 1800, 251,002 ; in 1810, 261,942 ; and in 1820, 275,248, situated as in the following 1.66 UNITED STATES. TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites, j Free coloured. Slaves. Others. Total. Fairfield, 41,357 1,350 -27 5 42,739 Hartford, 46,057 1,190 17 0 47,264 Litchfield, 40,288 882 3 94 41,267 Middlesex, 21,891 504 9 1 22,405 New Haven, 38,378 ¦ 1,222 16 0 39,616 New London ,' 34,249 1,683 11 0 35,943 Tolland, 14,080 248 2 0 14,330 Windham, 30,881 791 7,870 . 12 97 0 100 31,684 267,181 275,248 Agriculture and Produce.— The agriculture of this state presents a pleasing appearance. The farms are generally from 50 to 500 acres, and are well cultivated. The pro duce .generally is wheat, rye, Indian corn, oats, barley, buckwheat, flax in profusion, and some hemp, with a great variety of vegetables and fruit. The soil is well adapted to grazing, and a great deal of butter and cheese is annu ally made. A good deal of pork is cured, and cider is made in great plenty and perfection. Manufactures and Commerce. — This is a great manufac turing state. From the earliest part of the settlement the industrious inhabitants of Connecticut, generally made their own clothing; and manufactures have gradually sprung up upon a larger scale.; The manufacture of cot ton and woollen is extensive ; also linens, leather of every description, iron of every description, tin ware, a great •variety, hats, stockings, paper, wire, bells, soap, candles, oil, clocks and watches, earthen and stone ware, chaises, harness, guns and fire-arms, glass buttons, wooden manu factures of every description. The number of persons CONNECTICUT. 167 engaged in manufactures in this state is, by the census, 17,541. The state has a considerable shipping trade, but it is principally in the coasting way ; hence but a small portion of its exports appear on the Custom House books, New- York being in fact the great exporting port of this state. The foreign exports, in 1820, amounted to only $376,000, of which $10,000 was foreign articles. The principal exports consist of horses, butter, cheese, cider, Indian corn, beef, pork, fish, and manufactured goods. The number of persons employed in commerce is 3,581. Cities, Towns, and Villages. — There are five incorpo rated cities in Connecticut, viz: New Haven, Hartford,* Middletown, New London, and Norwich, and there are a great many interesting towns and villages in the state. ¦ New Haven is the largest city, and is, alternately with Hartford, the seat of government of the state. It is beau tifully situated on the head of a bay which sets up from Long Island Sound, distant four miles ; and has a pretty considerable shipping trade. A steam boat runs between it and New- York every day, and the line is continued* by another boat, which runs between it and Norwich, at the head of Thames River. The city is regularly laid out, and has a fine square in the centre, on which the public buildings and seminaries of learning are situated. Yale College is one of the most respectable institutions in the Union, and possesses the finest cabinet of minerals. The students are usually from 4 to 500 and upwards. The population in 1820, was 7147. Hartford is situated on the west bank of Connecticut River, 40 miles from its outlet, and 34 from Newport. It is favourably situated for trade, being at the head of sloop navigation, and having a pretty extensive and fertile back country. Steam boats ply to New- York. Population, 4726. 168 UNITED STATES. Middletown is situated on the west bank of Connecticut River, and is the seat of a number of very important manufacturing establishments. Here is a military school of 250 students, conducted on an excellent plan, by Capt. Partridge, formerly of West Point. Population 2618. New{Londo7i is situated on the west bank of Thames River, about 4 miles from Long Island Sound, and is a place of considerable trade. Population, 3330. Norwich is situated at the head of Thames River, 14 miles above New London. Being at the head of naviga tion, and the back country being extensive, it has consi derable commerce, and it is also the seat of considerable manufactures. Population, 2983. Saybrook is situated at the outlet of Connecticut River, and is one of the oldest settlements in the state. It is principally concerned in the fisheries. Population of the township, 4165. T Stafford is situated 27 miles north-east of Hartford, and is celebrated for its medicinal springs, and iron manufac tories. Population of the township, 2369. Litchfield is situated west of Hartford 32 miles, in a ro mantic, hilly country, and has numerous thriving manu factories. Population of the township, 4610. Weathersfield is situated on the west side of Connecticut River, between Hartford and Middletown, and is celebrat ed for its crops of onions. Population of the township, 3825. Stratford is situated on the west side of Housatonic River, about two miles from its outlet ; and the Borough of* Bridgeport is in Stratford township, and has considera ble trade. Population of the township, 2895. Fairfield is situated on Long Island Sound, 8 miles west of Stratford. It has a good harbour, and considerable shipping trade. All the towns bordering on the sound CONNECTICUT. 169 have their regular steam boats to the city of New- York. Population of the township, 4157. Norwalk is situated on Long Island Sound, 8 miles west of Fairfield, and has a little shipping in the coasting trade. Population of the township, 3004. Roads, Canals, and Improvements. — This industrious state is famous for its turnpike roads, which extend over the country in every direction ; and a great many excel* lent bridges have been built over the rivers. A canal is now making from New Haven to Farmington, and thence to the Connecticut River at Northampton. The channel of Connecticut River has been deepened between Hartford and Middletown at a considerable expense. Government and Laws. — It has been stated that Connec ticut continued to act upon the old charter until 1818. A new constitution was then adopted, nearly similar to those of the other states ; the powers of government being legis lative, executive, and judiciary. The legislature consists of a senate and house of representatives, both of which are annually elected. The executive department is vested in a governor and lieutenant-governor, both annually elected by the people. The lieutenant-governor is, in vir tue of his office, speaker of the senate, The judiciary power is vested in a supreme court of errors, a superior court, and such inferior courts as the legislature may from time to time establish. The judges are appointed by the assembly, and hold their offices during good behaviour. Justices are appointed by the assembly annually. No man can be a judge' or justice after he is 70 years of age. Every white male citizen of the United States of 21 years and upwards, who is settled in the state, and has paid a tax within a year, and supports a good moral character, is entitled to vote at elections. Education and Manners. — Yale College, at New Haven, 22 170 UNITED STATES. was founded in 1701, and is a thriving and most valuable seminary, where all the various branches of literary and scientific subjects, are taught at an easy expense. There are a number of academies established in different parts of the state, and the law directs that a grammar school shall be kept in every county town. But the great and important advantage in this state, in respect to education, consists in a common school being estabUshed in each township, so that education is plated within the reach of every member of the community. The school fund of the state amounts to one million and a half of^dollars. With very democratic principles, arising from the nature of their social institutions — with ample means for public instruction — with the habits of industry, cleanliness, and order, universally apparent throughout the state, the citizens of Connecticut must continue to improve, and to possess an ample share of all the blessings of civil and social life. ' NEW-YORK. Miles. Area. Situation'. 10° 30' and 45° 2<> 51' W. and 5° EV Length, 280 ( 46,200 sq. miles. )„.,_„„ $ 40° 30' and 45° N. Breadth, 165 (29,568,000 acres, $ D«ween \ Boundaries. — On the north, Lower Canada; east, Ver mont, Massachusetts, and Connecticut ; south-east, the Atlantic Ocean; south, New-Jersey and Pennsylvania; and west and north-west, Upper Canada, from which it is separated by Lake Erie, Lake Ontario, and the Niagara and St. Lawrence Rivers. Face of the Country. — This is a large and very interest ing state, occupying the whole breadth of the United States, from the Atlantic Ocean to the great lakes ; its surface, therefore, exhibits all the variety of level, hilly, NEW-YORK. 171 mountainous, and undulating. Long Island and the lower part of the state are either level or undulating. About 40 miles above New- York, the Highlands com mence, and extend, but with frequent intervals, to near Utica, on the Mohawk River, and in the north-east part of the state they extend to the state line. They also ex tend south-west to the northern boundary of Pennsylva nia, about Tioga Point. To the west of these Highlands there is an elegantly variegated country, extending to the great lakes. Mountains. — The mountainous district generally has been included in the description of the face of the coun try. The highest ridges are the Catskill, 3850 feet, ex tending from the south-west of Albany, in a south-west direction, nearly to Pennsylvania. The most prominent points have been mentioned in the general view. There is also a high range of mountains to the westward of Lake Champlain. Lakes and Rivers. — The great lakes Ontario and Erie have been noticed in the general view of St. Lawrence River. The lesser lakes in the interior, making part of the rivers there, will be noticed in their proper place ; and the only lake to be noticed here is Lake Champlain. Lake Champlain is situated between this state and Ver mont, from its head at White Hall to the Canada line. The whole length of the lake is 128 miles, of which 104 is within the United States. The breadth is very une qual, varying from half a mile to between 1 2 and 13. The southern extremity for about 35 miles is narrow, more resembling a river than a lake, but it stretches out to the north, and embodies a great number of islands. A large arm of the lake called Missisque Bay, stretches to the north-east into Upper Canada. The principal branch of the lake contracts as it proceeds north, and about 24 miles 172 UNITED STATES. from the state line, forms the Sorel or Richelieu River, which empties into the St. Lawrence below Montreal. The lake affords good navigation, and there is considera ble shipping upon it, which belongs principally to Burling ton, in Vermont. A steam boat runs in the summer sea son, from White Hall to St. Johns, distant 138 miles. Connected with Lake Champlain is Lake George; a beautiful and romantic sheet of water, wholly situated in the state of New- York, and surrounded by lofty moun tains. It is about 35 miles long, and from 1 to 3 broad ; and has very deep transparent water, abounding with fish. The outlet, which connects it with Lake Champlain, is only 3 miles long, and the water in that distance descends above 100 feet. The principal river, the Hudson, has al ready been described in the general view. The other principal streams are as follows : The Mohawk River rises north-west of Utica, and run ning in a south-east direction, generally through a pretty deep valley, falls into Hudson River a few miles above Albany; its comparative course being about 120 miles. Saranac River rises in Franklin county, in the north east part of the state, and running a north-east course, it falls into Lake Champlain at Plattsburg; comparative course 60 miles. Oswegatche River rises near the sources of Hudson River, and pursuing a north-west and then a north-east course, falls into the River St. Lawrence by two branches — one at Ogdensburg, the other near St. Regis. Com parative course 130 miles. Racket River and St: Regis River are lesser streams, which pursue nearly the same course, and fall into St. Lawrence River between Oswegatche River and St. Regis. Black River rises near the sources of the Mohawk, and NEW-YORK. 178 runs a north-west course towards Sackett's Harbour, where it falls into Lake Ontario. Comparative course 90 miles. Onondaga River, and the streams connected with it, present a singular curiosity. The eastern branches rise near the sources of the Mohawk and Black Rivers, and soon after form a beautiful lake called Oneida, 22 miles long and 5 or 6 broad. At the west end of this lake the river issues, and holds a winding westwardly course of about 15 miles, when it meets the western branch, or Se neca River, at Three River Point, from whence the united stream holds a north-west course to Lake Ontario, distant 20 miles. The Seneca, or western branch, is formed of the waters flowing from a great number of lakes, situated in the centre of the western part of the state. The most westerly branch has its rise in Ontario county, beyond all the lakes. It is then joined by a stream from Canandaigua Lake, and after the junction, it holds a south-eastwardly course to Montezuma, where it receives the united waters of the Seneca and Cayuga Lakes. It then runs north about 6 or 7 miles, and again turns to the eastward, and receives the waters of Owasco Lake, then of Skeneateless Lake, and finally of Onondaga Lake, when it assumes the north-west course, and joins the east branch as aforesaid. The whole of the lakes aforesaid lie in a north and south direction, and have nearly the following dimensions : Canandaigua/, is about 1 6 miles long and 1 mile broad. Seneca is about 35 miles long and from 1 to 3 broad. Connected with this lake, on the west side, is Crooked Lake, the upper part of which is divided into two arms. It is about. 20 miles long, and from one to two broad, Cayuga Lake is about 36 miles longand from 1 to 3 broad. Owasco Lake is about 1 1 miles long and I broad. Skeneateless Lake is about 14 miles long and 1 broad. Onondaga Lake is about 9 miles long and 1 broad. These 174 UNITED STATES. lakes are very picturesque, and are of great importance to this part of the country. They are generally navigable, and well stored with fish. Their head waters flow from the high lands bordering on the state of Pennsylvania, and interlock, with the head waters of Susquehanna River. Genesee River rises in Potter county, Pennsylvania, where its head waters interlock with those of Alleghany and Susquehannah. Thence the river runs about N. N. W; for 40 miles. It then changes to a course about N. N.E. and at 15 miles from the bend falls 150 feet by two pitches, one of 60, the other of 90 feet. Fifteen miles below the falls, Canaseraga Creek falls in from the eastward, and below it, during the progress of 15 miles, the waters from a number of beautiful lakes fall in from the same side, the last being Honeyoe Creek. About 12 miles below this, the Grand Canal crosses the river, and a few miles to the northward of it, near Carthage, there are two more falls, one of 96, the other of 75 feet; below the last fall about 4 miles, the river passes into Lake Ontario. Lake Onta rio is computed to be 230 feet above the level of tide water, and the falls noticed on this river are 321 feet. It has been calculated that the highest sources of the Allei ghany are 1330 feet above tide water. The highest sources of the Genesee River, Will of course, be at the same elevation, and if this calculation be correct, the fall on Genesee River, exclusive of the great falls noticed, will be 779 feet. Tonawanta Creek falls into Niagara River, opposite to .Grand Island. Cataraugus Creek falls into Lake Erie, 40 miles S. W. of Buffaloe. There are a considerable number of lakes to the west ward of Lake Champlain, and also in the interior of the NEW-YORK. 175 state ; and Chatauque Lake is situated near the west end of it. The head waters of Delaware, Susquehanna, and part of the Alleghany Rivers are in this state, and as it abounds with lesser streams and rivulets, it is remarkably well watered. <, '<; Geological Formation. — The north-east part of the state is primitive, between Lake Champlain and Hudson River, bounded south-west by a line extending from the south end of Lake George to the 1000 islands on the St. Law rence ; and the primitive extends over all that part of the state which lies between New-York city, and near New- burg. Long Island is nearly all alluvial. The transition class extends between Newburg and Albany. The whole of the western part of the state is secondary. Soil and Natural Productions. — In such an extent of country the soil must be various. The east end of Long Island is dry and sandy, and has a gqod deal of salt mea dow. The west end is more fertile, and produces good grass. From New- York, to Albany, the soil is mostly dry and gravelly, but much good land is interspersed through it, producing valuable timber and grass. From Albany to Utica and Lake George, the soil is very va rious, and there is a good deal of interval land along the rivers. In the north-east the country is stony and poor. In the whole north and west part of the state, from Sack ett's Harbour to Lake Erie, the soil isgenerally excellent. The southern part, bordering on Pennsylvania, is hilly, and there is in it a good deal of poor land, but it is well adapted to grazing. Minerals. — Iron ore abounds throughout the state. Lead is found in Herkimer county.- Salt and gypsum are plenty in the western part of the state. The salt works at Salina and Syracuse on the Onondaga Lake are very extensive and valuable ; 45 gallons of water evaporated 176 UNITEO STATES. produce a bushel of sah\; the quantity made yearly is from 6 to 900,000 bushels. The state tax is 12J cents a bushel. Coal, marble, zinc, copper, and some silver have also been discovered. Curiosities. — In addition to those mentioned in the general view, a stupendous cavern has just been discover ed opposite to Watertown on Black River. The cavern is of vast extent, and has a great number of spacious rooms, halls, and chambers, containing vast quantities of calcareous concretions and stalactites ; another exists on the, Mohawk River. Trenton falls on West Canada Creek, and the falls and scenery on the Catskill Moun tains are eminently curious, and also on the Hudson, 50 miles N. of Albany, and the Cohos on the Mohawk. Climate. — As New- York stretches from north to south nearly 4| degrees of latitude, passing the states of Ver mont, Massachusets, and Connecticut, the climate of the eastern part is assimilated to that of the western parts of these states respectively. In the south-east, between the Highlands and the ocean, the climate is comparatively more mild, but subject to great and sudden changes, par ticularly in winter and spring. The north-east part has a cold and rigorous climate in winter. South-west, to wards the state of Pennsylvania, the climate is somewhat meliorated, but still very cold. In the western part, toT wards the lakes, the climate is more mild and steady, with a great deal of snow in winter." In 1820, the mean heat at Plattsburg was 45° 5', at Sackett's Harbour 48° 6', and at New- York about 52° 5'. At Geneva, in 1800, it was 51<> 6'. Historical View. — Hudson River was discovered in 1609, and in 16 10 the Dutch formed some settlements upon it; but the first permanent settlements were formedin 1614, and in 1615 a fort was built upon the present site of the NEW-YORK. 177 city of New- York. The settlements extended up the river, and in 1623 a fort was built where Albany now stands. In subsequent years, the settlers had several dis putes with Connecticut about boundaries, but they were adjusted in 1650. In 1664, a patent was granted to the Duke of York for a large tract which included New- York, then called New Netherlands, and the province sur rendered to the English the same year, and in 1665, the city of New- York was incorporated. In 1673, the Dutch reconquered New- York ; but it was restored to England by treaty in 1674. In 1683 the first house of representa tives was convened, and the boundary line between the state and Connecticut was run next year. In 1686, James II. of England, abolished the representative sys tem, and forbade the exercise of printing presses; but William and Mary succeeded to the throne in 1689, and in 1691 the assembly was again convened. In 1710, a num ber of emigrants from Germany settled in the province. In 1731, the boundaries were finally adjusted with Con necticut. In 1733 the first newspaper was published at New- York. In 1 734 the government was administered in an arbitrary manner, and the press placed under restraint. In 1754 a convention of delegates from the colonies was held at Albany, and next year Fort Edward, on the Hudson, was built. The people of New- York generally were steadfast adherents to Britain atthis period, and took an active part in the French war ; hut the Stamp Act having passed, they became discontented. In 1765 dele gates were sent to the colonial congress ; the stamp act was burnt by the people, and a non-importation agree ment was made. The assembly, in 1769, denied the power of Britain to impose taxes upon America, without consent of the people, and in 1773 several ships loaded with tea, which was subject to a duty, were sent back to 23 178 - UNITED STATEJS. London, and thereafter New-York took an active part in the revolutionary war, of which this state was the theatre during the whole contest, and New- York city was almost cbnstantly in possession of the enemy. From the period of the peace of 1783, the state made great improvement in all the various branches of agricul ture, manufactures, and commerce. The warof 1812, 13, and 14, affected its commercial prosperity for some time, but it was only partial, and during that period the state made rapid progress in manufactures. Population. — In 1790 the population was 349,120 ; in 1800, 586,050; in 1810, 959,049; and in 1820, 1,372,- 812, as in the following TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Fn '¦e blacks, i Slaves. . All others. Total. Albany, 36,845 858 413 0 38,116 Alleghany, 9,301 12 17 0 9,330 Broome, 14,255 63 25 0 14,343 Cataraugus, 4,084 4 2 . 0 4,090 Cayuga,. 38,658 191 48 0 38,897 Chatauque, 12,555 10 3 0 12,568 Chenango, 31,019 189 7 0 31,215 Clinton, 11,972 96 2 0 12,070 Columbia, 36,516 1,053 761 0 38,330 Courtland, 16,456 48 3 0 16,507 Delaware, 26,449 82 56 0 26,587 Dutchess, 44,158 1,685 772 0 46,615 Essex, 12,780 28 3 0 12,811 Franklin, . 4,439 0 0 0 4,439 Genessee, 57,948 82 35 28 58,093 Greene, 22,225 637 134 0 22,996 Hamilton, 1,249 1 1 0 1,251 Herkimer, y 30,685 188 72 -72 £1,017 NEW-YORK. 179 Counties. Whites. . Free blacks. Slaves. AU other s. Total. Jefferson, 32,812 135 5 0 32,952 King's 9,426 882 879 0 11,187 Lewis, 9,184 43 0 0 9,227 ?Livingston, • Madison, 32,016 182 10 0 32,208 * Monroe Montgomery, 36,641 571 349 8 37,569 New-York, ) (city & Co.) \ 112,820 10,368 518 0 123,706 Niagara, 22,908 67 15 0 22,990 Oneida, 50,620 368 9 0 50,997 Onondago, 41,213 195 59 0 41,467 Ontario, 87,540 727 0 0 88,267' Orange, 39,119 969 : 1,125 0 41,213 Orleans, a new County from Genessee. Oswego, 12,342 32 0 0 12,374 Otsego, 44,605 235 16 0 44,856 Putnam, 11,053 .^166 49 0 11,268 Queen's, 18,312 r2,648 559 0 21,519 *Renssellaer, 39,049 632 433 39 40,153 Richmond, 5,525 78 532 0 6,135 Rockland, 8,301 412 124 0 8,83.7 Saratoga, 35,425 504 123 0 36,052 Schenectady, 12,320 454 102 205 13,081 Schoharie, 22s581 264 302 7 23,154 Seneca, 23,355 180 84 0 23,619 Steuben, 21,813,; 130 46 0 21,989 St. Lawrence, 16,015 14 8 0 16,037 Suffolk, 22,441 1,166 323 342 24,272 Sullivan, 8,798 33 69 , 0 8,900 Tioga, 16,835 32 1,04 0 16,971 Tompkins, 20,609 66 6 0 20,681 New Counties from Genessee and Ontario- 180 UNITED STATES. Counties. Whites. Free blacks. Slaves. All others. Total* Ulster, 28,814 597 1,523 0 30,934 Warren, 9,436 10 7 0 9,453 Washington, 38,427 254 150 0 38,831 WestChester, 30,795 1,638 205 0 32,638 1,332,744 29,27910,088 701 1,372,812 The population in 1825, is estimated at 1,616,000. Agriculture and Produce. — The agriculture and produce of New-York are pretty similar to those of the contigu ous New England states. But the southern section has a better climate, and the western part a better soil for raising wheat than New England, and that article is more extensively cultivated, and may be regarded as the chief agricultural production. In the western part of the state hemp is also cultivated. The number of persons employed in agriculture by the United States census is 247,648 ; and the number of acres of improved land, by the state census of 1821, is 5,717,- 494. By the same document it appears that there were in the state 1,215,049 neat cattle, 262,623 horses, and 2,147,351 sheep. Agricultural Societies have been formed in almost every county of the state, and the presidents, or delegates, from these societies, form a board of agricul ture for the promotion of agriculture and domestic manu factures in families. A society has also been established for the promotion of useful artsj and in consequence of the exertions of these two societies, great improvements have been made both in agriculture and manufactures. Manufactures and Commerce. — New- York has a large share of both. In the year 1810 it was calculated that the manufactures amounted to $14,569,000, and they have since increased to a great extent, particularly in and NEW-YORK. 181 about New- York city, along Hudson's River, and about Utica, and in the fertile regions of the west. The num ber of persons employed in manufactures by the United States census for 1820, is 60,038 ; and the nature and value of the manufactures will be partially seen by the following abstract from the state census of 1821. 1820. Fulled cloth made in families, - 1,952,712 yards. Flannel and other woollen cloths, not fulled, - - - - 2,451,107 yards. Linen, cotton, and woollen cloth, 5,635,985 yards. Total family manufactures, - 10,039,804 yards. Iron works, 107. Oil mills, 139. Triphammers, 172. Cotton and woollen manufactories, 184. Fulling nulls, 991. Distilleries, 1057. Manufactories of pot and pearl ashes, 1226. Carding machines, 1233. Gristmills, 2132. Saw jnills, 4304. The salt manufactured at Salina in 1820 amounted to 554,776 bushels ; and the net revenue to the state on salt manufactured in the western district, was $67,038.* The commerce of New-York is very extensive. Above one-half of the imports are landed here, and the exports for 1820 amounted to $13,162,000, of which $7,898,000 * This has increased very much of late ; the works are capable of yielding six thousand bushels a day ; the evaporating works cover 72,000 feet of ground in extent. See Topographical and Statistical Manual of New-York. 182 United states. was domestic produce. The Custom House duties collect- edinNew-York in 1825,amQuntedto$l~6,000,000. There are from 50 to 60 steam ooats plying from the city in various directions, whqse estimated cost is $1,500,000. New- York city, from the unrivalled excellence of its situ ation as a seaport, has a very large share of the coasting trade, so that a great part of the produce of other states is exported from hence ; and other states are largely sup plied with both foreign and domestic articles from this state. The number of persons engaged in commerce, by the census of 1820, is 9113. Cities, Towns, and Villages. — This is a fertile subject in the state of New- York. By the returns of 1821, it appears that there are 5 cities and 613 towns and villages. A few only can be noticed. Albany is a city, and the seat of government of the state. It is pleasantly situated^on the west bank of the Hudson River, about 150 miles above New- York, near the head of tide^water, and has considerable manufactures and commerce. Population in 1820, 12,630$ in 1825, 16,000. Seventeen steam boats^ run from New- York to Albanj&and Troy. ^ , .... New-York city has oeen already mentioned, and the population in 1820, was 123.706. As an appendage to it, Brooklyn may be mentioned. * It is situated on the op posite side of East River, on Long Island,* and from its intimate connexion with the city, may really be consider ed as a suburb. The population in 1820, was 5,210, which added to the above, makes 128,916, so that New- York is tbe most populous city in the United States. (A new census in 1825, produced 169,000, and Brooklyn 8,000.) West Point is 51 miles north of New- York, on the west side of the Hudson River, in the midst of theHighlands, NEW-YORK. 183 and is the seat of the United States military academy, which contains 250 cadets. Population, 4 to 500. Newburg is situated on the west side of Hudson River, 59 miles above New- York, and immediately above the Highlands. It is a thriving town, with a population of 3078. Poughkeepsie is situated 14 miles above Newburg, on the east side of the same river, and is the seat of consi derable manufactures and trade. Population in 1820, 340.1 ; in 1S26, 5726. Kingston is situated on the west side of Hudson River, 15 miles above Poughkeepsie, and is a considerable tra ding town, containing 1163 inhabitants. Hudson city is situated on the east side of Hudson River, 28 miles below Albany, and is the seat of consider able manufactures and commerce. Population in 1820, 2900; in 1826, 5310. Catskill is situated on the west side of Hudson River, nearly opposite to Hudson, and contains 1443 inhabitants. The Pine Orchard House, on the top of the mountain, 2500 feet above the Hudson, is visited from this place. Troy is, next to Albany, the largest city in the state. It is beautifully situated on the east side of Hudson River, six miles above Albany ; and has extensive manufactures and commerce. Population in 1820, 5260; in 1826, 8000. Lansingburg is situated on the east side of the Hudson River, 4 miles above Troy, opposite to the outlet of Mo hawk River, and has considerable trade. Sloops some times ascend the river thus far. Population, 1700. Waterford is situated at the confluence of Hudson and Mohawk Rivers, opposite to Waterford, by which it is connected by a bridge. The population is 950. 184 UNITED STATES. Schenectady is a city, next in extent to Troy. It is situated on the Mohawk River, 16 miles N. W. from Al bany, and is a place of considerable trade. Union Col lege, an excellent seminary, is situated here, and there is an elegant bridge across the Mohawk. Population, 3939. Ballston and Saratoga springs and villages are situated N. E. of Schenectady, the former 15 and the latter 23 miles, and being the most celebrated watering places in the United States, they deserve particular notice. It has also been considered proper to prepare a map for the pur pose of showing the position of these celebrated springs and the adjacent country.* Ballston Spa is situated on Kayaderosera Creek, 29 miles north from Albany. It is a powerful spring, and the water highly medicinal. It emits a slight smell, but not unpleasant, and is copiously impregnated with carbonic acid gas. The water may be freely drank, and produces an agreeable exhilarating sensation; and it operates as a purgative, tonic, and diuretic. It is therefore recommend ed in all cases of dyspepsia, gravel, rheumatism, diseases of the urinary system, cutaneous eruptions, dropsy, scro fula, worms, &c. In general the waters are of great use in all cases of debility, and hence the place is very much frequented in the summer season, particularly by people from the south ern states. On an analysis of the waters, it has been found that they contain hydrogen gas, oxygen gas, carbo- nfc acid gas, muriate of soda, carbonate of lime, carbonate of soda, carbonate of iron, carbonate of magnesia. ... There is a considerable village built, and a number of very ex cellent inns and boarding houses for the accommodation * See the map. J5ngra.ved for XMelislis ^Description of the United Slates NEW-YORK. 185 of the company who visit the place. Population, 4 to 500. < Saratoga Springs are situated 8 miles north from Balls- ton, and spread over a tract of about 12 miles in extent. The principal springs are called Congress Spring, Colum bia Spring, and Rock Spring. The most celebrated is Congress Spring. The waters are nearly similar to those of Ballston Spring; but said to be stronger. Like Balls- ton, Saratoga is the resort of a great many people in sum mer, and large boarding houses and convenient bathing houses have been erected for the accommodation of the visiters. Population, near 2000. White Hall, formerly Skeensborbugh, is situated at the head of navigation on Lake Champlain, and a steam boat proceeds from thence through the lake, to St. John's, in Canada. Population, in 1826, 400. Plattsburg is situated on the west side of Lake Cham plain, near the New- York state line, and has considerable trade on the lake and with the adjacent country. Popu lation, 3519. Ogdensburg is situated on the St Lawrence River, at the outlet of Oswagatchie River. It has a number of manufactures, and is a favourable situation for trade. A steam boat runs between it and Lewistown, on the Niaga ra River. Population, 959. Sackett's Harbour is situated at the east end of Lake Erie, and has considerable shipping trade. It is one of the best ports on the lake, and a steam boat runs regular ly for Lewistown, below the falls of Niagara. Population, 1337. Brownsville and Watertown are situated to the eastward of Sackett's Harbour ; also Le Raysville and Carthage. Utica is handsomely situated near the head of Mohawk River, and is the capital of a large manufacturing and 24 186 UNITED STATES. commercial district. The Erie Canal passes through it, and will add greatly to its value. Population, 5000, in 1826. Auburn is handsomely situated near the outlet of Owas co Lake, and is the seat of considerable manufactures, and a large and well-regulated state prison. Population, 2024. Geneva is beautifully situated at the outlet of Seneca Lake, and is a handsome thriving place. Population, in 1820, 1357; in 1826, 1723. Canandajgua is an elegant place, near the outlet of Ca nandaigua Lake, and is in a flourishing situation. Popu lation, 2100. Rochester is situated on the Genessee River, near the lower falls. There is a great deal of manufacturing car ried on here, and the place, though of recent origin, is in a very flourishing state. The Erie Canal passes through the village, and here crosses the Genessee River on a noble aqueduct. Population, in 1820, 1502 ; and in 1825, 5300. Lockport is situated on the "mountain ridge 18 miles east of Niagara River, and here the Erie Canal has 5 double-combined locks, and from the lake level falls 62 feet; and the canal is excavated for 5 miles through solid rock, to the depth of 5 to 30 feet, and 40 in width : this is the (greatest work on the canal. Population, 1500. Batavia is situated on Tonawanta Creek, about 30 miles west from G enesseeUiver, and is the residence of the agent for the sale of the Holland Company's lands. Black Rock, 2 miles north of Buffalo, contains the ar tificial harbour, which forms the western termination of the Erie canal in Niagara River. Buffalo is elegantly situated at the east end of Lake Erie, and is a place of importance ; itwas burnt by the \ ¦ VIEW efthe. COWNTKY ' round the FALLS of NIAGARA Unffraved for JMeliaKs T), ascription of the United States j, NEW- YORK. 187 British during the war, but has since been rebuilt, and from its commanding situation, will always be a place of very considerable commerce. It is with Black Rock the best port on the east end of Lake Erie, and the whole of the carrying trade to the upper lakes being from hence, it is now a considerable mercantile depot, which will be ma terially increased by the rapid progress of society in this quarter. There is considerable shipping upon the lake, which harbour here, and a steam boat plies regularly be tween this and Detroit, and sometimes makes trips to the upper lakes. There is an excellent harbour at the mouth of Buffalo Creek ; but it is obstructed by sand blown in from the lake, which inconvenience it is proposed to re medy by building a mole. The population of Buffalo is, in 1826, 2 to 3000, and rapidly increasing. From the importance of this part of the country, and the interest excited by the great falls of Niagara be low, it has been judged proper to introduce a map, exhi biting the whole course of the Niagara River between Lake Erie and Lake Ontario ;* and the following brief description, in addition to the remarks already made, will not be unacceptable. A description of the Niagara River will be found in pages 23, 24, and 25, to which reference is made, and this description will be principally confined to some addi tional particulars, and a notice of the settlements on its banks. Fort Erie is on the Canada side, opposite to Buffalo, and is memorable as the site of several battles during the late war. Black Rock is situated on the American side, two miles below Buffalo, and serves at present as the harbour to * See the map. 188 UNITED STATES. Buffalo. Here there is a ferry to the Canada shore. The grand canal between Lake Erie and Hudson, ends in the artificial basin in the Niagara. Grand Island is situated a few miles below ; and the main stream being on the west side, it is in the territory of the United States ; it was sold by the state in 1825 for 74,000 dollars, and divided into farms ; and a town laid out called Ararat, opposite the mouth of the Tona- wanta Creek, to be settled by Jews. Navy Island is si tuated below, and has been considered as belonging to Canada. Tonawanta Creek falls into the eastern branch of the Niagara River, opposite to the middle of Grand Island. Chippewa, or Chippaway, is situated on the Canada side, about 2 miles above the falls, at the outlet of Chippewa Creek. It is a place of considerable trade ; and is memorable as the site of a battle during the late war. The Great Falls have been already described, page 24. The best positions for a view of them are at Goat Island, on the American side, and Table Rock, and right in front of the falls on the Canada side. Near this place ¦ a bloody battle was fought on the 20th July, 1814. Manchester, or Grand Niagara, is situated immediately above the falls on the American side, and is a most favour able position for mill seats and manufactories, having a very great water power. Here there is a stair-way to go down below the falls, and a ferryboat has been established to carry visiters across to the British side, where they can ascend by another stair-way. Below the falls the river runs with a violent current in a chasm of the earth be tween perpendicular banks of limestone rock, from 200 to 300 feet high, and between 3 and 4 miles beldw the falls it bends off at a right angle, where there is a singular NEW-YORK. 189 whirlpool. Below this about a mile, on the American side, is a small rivulet called Bloody Run, which falls into a great cavern called Devil's Hole; and about two miles below it is the descent from the table land of the upper lakes to that of Lake Ontario. Immediately below this descent is Lewistown, on the American side, and Queenstown on the British side ; both considerable villages. Queenstown Heights are celebrat ed as the seat of a bloody engagement during the war, in which General Brock was killed. A monument has recently been erected to his memory on the Heights, and is a distinct object in the landscape around to a great distance. Below these villages about 6 miles, on the banks of Lake Ontario, Fort Niagara is situated, on the American side, and Newark and Fort George on the Bri tish side. Such is the country along the banks of the Niagara Ri ver, but no description can do justice to it. It is Only by personal inspection that a proper conception can be formed of it, and it is worth a voyage across the Atlantic Ocean to see it. In the description of the river, page 26, it was stated that the descent from Lake Erie to Lake Ontario, was estimated at 450 feet. It now appears that the fall has been more accurately ascertained, and the descent is as follows : From Lake Erie to the Rapids, 15 feet. Through the Rapids, 57 Great Falls, New- York side, 162 Thence to Lewistown, 104 Lewistown to Lake Ontario, 2 340 190 UNITED STATES. The level of Lake Erie, as ascertained by the New- York canal commis sioners, has been found to be a- bove tide water 564 So Lake Ontario is above tide water, 224 The other most important villages in this state are Lyons, Newport, Brockport, Syracuse,' Rome, and Whites- town, all on the canal ; Cooperstown, on the head waters of Susquehanna River ; Ithaca, at the head of Cayuga Lake ; Bath, on Tioga River ; Ischua is situated about 60 miles west from Bath, and Hamilton is situated 24 miles south from Ischua, on Alleghany River ; Portland is a village recently built on the banks of Lake Erie, at the Portage from Chatauque Lake. Roads, Canals, and Public Improvements. — The- Grand Canal, and the Hudson and Champlain Canal, haveJseen noticed in the general view at page 108. There are a great many public roads made throughout all parts of the state. A great number of turnpike road and bridge com panies have been incorporated, and the roads made . by them extend over nearly 6000 miles. A great state road has been surveyed from the Hudson River to Lake Erie, through the country adjoining Pennsylvania and New- Jersey, and will be commenced immediately. Government and Laws. — The constitution of the state was adopted in 1777, and amended in 1801 ; and again amended in 1821. The constitution as amended, is pret ty similar to those of the other states, and the powers of government are legislative, executive, and judiciary. The legislature consists of a senate and assembly. The senate consists of 32 members, who are elected for 4 years. They must be freeholders, and vacate their seats by rota- NEW-YORK. 191 tion, one-fourth yearly. The assembly consists of 128 members, and are elected annually in their . respective >. counties, according to the population. The executive power is vested in a governor and lieutenant-governor, who hold their offices for two years, and are elected. by, the people. Appointments are made by the governor, with the approbation of the senate. The judiciary power is vested in a court of errors, consisting of the senate, the chancellor, and judges of the supreme court ; a chancel lor, a supreme court, and district court. The judges hold their offices during good behaviour,. until they are 60 years of age, after which they are disqualified. The right of suffrage belongs to every free white male citizen of 21 years of age and upwards, who has resided in the state six months, and paid a state or county tax within a year of the election. And men of colour are al lowed to vote if they are 21 years of age, and have been citizens of the state three years, and possess a clear free hold, and paid a tax thereon of $250. v Education and Manners. — The fund appropriated for common schools is $1,730,000, besides lots in all the mili tary bounty lands, and a million of acres of unsold lands. In 1824 the number of children taught in the common school districts was 403,000 for 9 months, in 7642 schools; and near $200,000 was expended from the state treasury for their support ; and it is estimated, that in addition to this amount, more than $850,000 from the private funds of individuals was appropriated in like manner during the same period, making a grand total of more than a million of dollars, exclusive of public and private appropriations, and benefactions to colleges and academies ! More than one-fourth of the whole population receive instruction in the common schools. 192 UNITED STATES. The census of the state for 1825 has the foUowing statistical facts: Whole number of souls, 1,616,458 Males, - 822,897 Females, - - 793,561 Subject to militia duty, 180,645 Qualified to vote, 296,132 Aliens, li? 40,430 Paupers, 5,610 Persons of colour not taxed, - 38,770 do. taxed, - 931 do. qualified to vote. 298 Married females, under 45 years, 200,481 Unmarried do. between 16 and 45, 135,391 do. do. under 16 years, - 361,624 Marriages the year preceding, - 11,553 Births, male 31,514, female 29,869, 60,383 Deaths, male 12,525, female 10,019, 22,544 Acres of improved land, 7,160,967 Neat cattle, - ' '" 1,513,421 Horses, 349,628 Sheep, ... 3,496,539 Hogs, - 1,467,573 Yards of fulled cloth, domestic ma- > nufactured preceding year, ' 2,918,233 do. flannel and other woollen cloths9 > not fulled* ' 5 3,468,001 do. linen, cotton, and other cloths, •* domestic manufacture, ) 8,079,992 Gristmills, - - - . 2,264 Sawmills, ... '¦ 5,195 Oil mills, ... 121 Fulling mills, ... 1,222 Carding machines, 1,584 NEW-JERSEY. 193 Cotton factories, - - 76 WooUen factories, - - 189 . Cotton and woollen factories, - 28 Iron works, - 1 70 Trip hammers, - - 1 64 Distilleries - - - 1,129 Asheries, - - - 2,105 Deaf and dumb persons, - 645 of which 141 are supported by charity. Idiots, - - - 1,421 of which 442 are supported by charity. Lunatics, - - - 819 of which 184 are "supported by charity. NEW-JERSEY. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 13S ( 6,900 Square Miles. \ „„.„„ J 38° .57' and 41° 21' N. Breadth, 50 ( 4,416,000 Acres. > Between { 1° 26' and 3° 9' E. Boundaries. — On the north, New- York ; east, New- York and Atlantic Ocean; south-west Delaware Bay, which divides it from Delaware ; west Pennsylvania. Face of the Country. — The south-east part of the state is generally low and sandy. The middle part above the road from New- York to Philadelphia is undulating, and agreeably uneven. The upper part is mountainous. Mountains. — Two. considerable ridges of mountains run along the upper part of this state. One is a continuation of the Blue Ridge in Pennsylvania, and runs along the S. E. side of the Delaware River ; the other is a contin uation of the South Mountains, and runs from the south of Easton, in Pennsylvania, in the direction of Newburg, in New- York. Of this chain, Schooly's Mountain, on which there is a mineral spring, is the most noted. 25 194 UNITED STATES. Rivers The Delaware, already described, skirts the state on the west, and Hudson River skirts the northern part On the east. None of the other rivers are of great note, although the State is very well watered, and there are plenty of mill seats. Some of the minor streams have also pretty good navigation. Passaic River is a considerable stream, in the N. E; part of the state, and is remarkable for its falls, about 18 miles N. W. from New-York, where there are great manufactories. Rariton River rises in the western part of the state, and runs an eastwardly course to Brunswick, from whence there is a great deal of intercourse by water ; the river below that place and Rariton Bay affording exceUent navi gation. Geological Formation. — The north-west corner, to the breadth of about 20 miles, is transition, and this is suc ceeded by a vein of primitive, stretching across the state, from N. E. to S. W. also about 20 miles broad. Thence a vein of the Old Red Sandstone formation extends to below Trenton, being about 30 miles broad, and all the low part of the state, to the south-east, is alluvial. Soil. — In the alluvial part of the state the soil is gene rally sandy and poor, although there is often good land along the water courses and other places, and along the bays there is a great deal of salt meadow. In the interior and upper part of the state the soil is much better ; and the mountainous district has a strong soil, and forms a fine grazing country. Minerals. — In the low alluvial country there is a great deal of bog iron ore, and there is a good deal of iron in other parts of the state. There is alead mine near Tren ton ; and coal is found below New Brunswick. Copper has been found in several places, and also some silver. — NEW-JERSEY. 195 Many rare minerals are found near Hamburgh, in Sussex county. There are a great number of quarries of free stone in different parts of the state, and there is a slate quarry in Hunterdon county. Climate. — The climate of the upper part of New-Jer sey is nearly simUar to that of the contiguous part of New- York. It may be all classed as the middle, but the north ern part is considerably colder than the south. Among the mountains it is very similar to that of Massachusetts and Connecticut ; but in all the south-east part it is as warm as at Philadelphia. Historical View. — In 1664 New-Jersey was granted by patent to the Duke of York, who reconveyed his patent to Berkley and Carteret ; and in 1667 it became a distinct province, and Carteret governor. In 1676 it was divided into East and West Jersey, and next year the Duke of York claimed the western part. In 1680 the government of West Jersey was restored, and William Penn having arrived in Pennsylvania in 1681, he and others, in 1682, purchased Carteret's share of New- Jersey. In 1683, a new grant was made to the Earl of Perth, and in 1688 the province was annexed to the English government. In 1701 there were considerable dissensions among the pro prietors, and the government was surrendered to Queen Anne. In 1738 Princeton CoUege was founded. In 1746 a quota of troops were furnished for an expedition against Canada ; and the province being a faithful adhe rent to the British cause, commissioners were sent to the general congress at Albany in 1754. But the inhabitants resented the plan of the British ministry to tax them with out their consent, and sent deputies to the colonial con gress in 1765. In 1775 matters having come to an open rupture, New-Jersey was included in the restraining act, and in 1776 the inhabitants adopted a new constitution. 196 UNITED STATES. During the contest for national independence, New-Jer sey was almost constantly the seat of war, and suffered severely both in lives and property ; but when peace was restored if soon recovered its prosperity. In 1787 the constitution of the United States was adopted unanimously by the legislature, and the state has continued a faithful adherent of the Union ever since. Population. — In 1701, New- Jersey contained about 15,000 inhabitants; in 1738, 47,369; in 1745, 61,403; in 1763, about 100,000; in 1776, 161,000; in 1790, 184,139; in 1800, 211,149 ; in 1810, 245,562; and in 1820, 277,575, situated as in the foUowing TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Free blacks. Slaves. All others. Total. Bergen, 15,396 1,059 1,683 40 18,178 Burlington, 27,479 1,261 82 « 28,822 Cape May, 4,032 205 28 " 4,265 Cumberland, 12,045 605 18 " 12,668 Essex, 28,744 1,390 659 « 30,793 Gloucester, 21,968 1,064 39 18 23,089 Hunterdon, 26,454 1,443 616 91 28,604 Middlesex, 19,425 1,033 1,012 « 21,470 Monmouth, 22,808 982 1,248 « 25,038 Morris, 20,254 457 657 " 21,368 Salem, 13,006 1,001 15 " 14,022 Somerset, 13,897 1,487 1,122 « 16,506 Sussex, 31,901 473 378 " 32,752 Warren — new county. 257,409 12,460 7,557 149 277,575 Agriculture and Produce. — In the lower part of the state, where the soil is generaUy sandy and poor, the prin- NEW-JERSEY. 197 cipal grain raised is rye and Indian corn, and the chief employment of the farmers is feeding cattle on the salt meadows. In the interior, where the soil is improved, they raise wheat, rye, Indian corn, buck-wheat, &c. In the neighbourhood of New-York and PhUadelphia, great attention is paid to gardening, and all kinds of vegeta bles are raised for the New- York and Philadelphia mar kets. In the upper and hilly parts of the state the chief employment is to raise and fatten cattle ; and they also make a great deal of butter and cheese. In the north ern counties there are many fine orchards, which produce fruit of a superior quality. The cider of New-Jersey has a very high character. In the county of Sussex, maple sugar is made in considerable quantities. The number of persons employed in agriculture by the last census, is 40,811. Manufactures and Commerce. — There is a great deal of manufacturing industry in New-Jersey. The cotton ma nufacture has been established at Trenton, Patterson, and other places. The manufactures of iron are very ex tensive, and a great source of wealth to the state. The leather manufacture, in all its various branches, is exten sively prosecuted. The other principal manufactures are glass, paper, and wooden articles, of various descriptions. The value of manufactures in 1810, was estimated at $4,703,000. The number of persons engaged in manu factures by the census of 1820, is 15,941. The foreign commerce of New-Jersey is chiefly carried on through the medium of the ports of New- York and' PhUadelphia, so that the value of the direct exports is but small. In 1821, it was only $34,000. The chief articles exported are wheat, flour, horses, and cattle, cider, lum ber, flaxseed, leather, and iron. The number of persons employed in commerce by the last census, is 1830. 198 UNITED STATES. Cities, Towns, and Villages. — Trenton is incorporated as a city, and is the seat of government of the state. It is handsomely situated on the east bank of Delaware River, at the head of tide water, 30 miles from PhUadelphia, on the great thoroughfare to New- York. It is the seat of considerable manufactures, and a good deal of commerce. It is a pleasant healthy situation, and there are a consi derable number of elegant country seats in its vicinity. The population of the township by last census is 3942.* . Princeton is a pleasant village, containing about 100 buildings, situated 10 miles N. E. from Trenton on the road to New- York. Princeton College is situated here, and is a respectable school. New Brunswick is situated on the west bank of Rariton River, on the same road, 16 mUes from Princeton. It is a considerable town, and the citizens carry on a good deal of commerce, particularly with New- York. A steam boat runs constantly between this place and New- York, except when the river is closed with ice. Elizabethtown is pleasantly situated on the same road, 17 miles from New- York. It is one of the oldest settle ments in the state, and contains about 200 houses. Newark is handsomely situated on the west side of Passaic River, 11 miles N. W. from New- York, on the great western road, and is a place of very considerable * It is really painful to observe how defective the census is in a number of the states. When the marshals were making the returns, it would have been very easy to have given the population of the cities, towns, and villages. This is a most material part of statistical knowledge, the description of a town being quite defective, if we cannot learn how many people live in it. In the census of New-Jersey we cannot distinguish the population of a single town in it. The nearest approach is in Tren ton, but even there it is imperfect, for Trenton township is nearly three miles square. NEW-JERSEY. 199 manufactures and trade. It is celebrated for the excel lence of its cider. Patterson is a manufacturing town of importance, si tuated at the falls of Passaic. Population, 5081. It has 15 cotton miUs which consume annually 1,184,000 pounds of cotten ; other factories of woollen, duck, paper, &c. Morristown is situated in the centre of the state in Morris county. Bordentown is situated on an eminence at the bend of the Delaware River, 28 miles above Philadelphia; and being on the southern route to New-York, a steam boat plies between it and Philadelphia. Burlington is situated on the south side of Delaware River, 20 miles above Philadelphia, with which it carries on a considerable trade . Camden is a pleasant village opposite Philadelphia. Salem is one of the oldest settlements in the state, situated on Salem Creek, near the River Delaware, 37 mfles S. W. of Philadelphia. Roads, Canals, and Public /mjwoDemmts.— New-Jersey is one of the greatest thoroughfares in the United States, in consequence of which it became necessary to make good roads. There are three great lines of road leading from PhUadelphia to New- York, and these have all been turnpiked, viz. one by Trenton, Brunswick, and Newark, one by Bordentown and South Amboy, and one by New Hope, SomervUle, and Planfield. Turnpike roads have also been made across the state from Newark to Easton, Pennsylvania; and from New- York to Millford, Penn sylvania. There are also a great number of other turn pike roads. The contemplated, canal between Trenton and New Brunswick, and the Passaic, and the Delaware, has been noticed in the general article. Government and Laws. — The constitution of New-Jer- 200 UNITED STATES. sey was adopted in 1776, and is legislative, executive, and judiciary, but in this state the governor is a member of the legislature. The legislature consists of a legislative council and general assembly, who are elected annually, each county sending one member to the councU, and three to the assembly. The governor is elected annually by the council and assembly, and acts as president of the council, and has a casting vote in their proceedings. He is also chancellor of the state. The judiciary power is vested in a supreme court, the judges of which are elected by the councU and assembly for 7 years ; and in courts of common pleas, and justices of the peace, who are elected for 4 years: The governor and council form a court of appeals in all cases at law. All inhabitants who are worth 50Z. clear estate, and have resided in the county 12 months , preceding an election, are entitled to vote. Education and Manners. — The college at Princeton is a celebrated seminary ; and there are schools and acade mies in other parts of the state; but common schools, the most valuable of all seminaries, do not appear to have been sufficiently attended to. Education, however, is pretty common among the inhabitants, who are generaUy frugal, industrious^ and hospitable. A remark intrudes itself here in favour of the excellence of republican poli tical institutions beyond all others. The mass of the people having an interest in the affairs of the country, it becomes necessary for them to acquire information on public affairs, and to judge of character. This they can not do without reading and reflection, and hence there is a constant stimulus to acquire education. The vast number of newspapers printed and circulated throughout the country affords the means of instruction ; and supply in a great measure, the defect arising from a neglected education. It is no uncommon thing, therefore, to find PENNSYLVANIA. 201 men throughout the United States remarkably well in formed and inteUigent, who have got but a very slender education in their youth. Good information and intelli gence, however, must be acquired some way, and where the possessor is self taught, we are very sure that the value of the acquisition wiU he enhanced, and that he will take care to give his children a good education in their youth. Hence the basis is laid in a republican country for progressive advancement in education, and the im provement of the human faculties. PENNSYLVANIA. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 280 ) 43,950 Square Miles. ) „. , „ < 39" 43' and 42° 16' N. Breadth,157 J 28,128,000 Acres. J Between £ 3„ 31,w and20 18-E, Boundaries. — North, New- York ; N. E. the Delaware River, which separates it from New- York ; east and south-east, the Delaware River, which separates it from New-Jersey ; south, Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia ; west, Virginia and Ohio. Face of the Country. — The south-east part of the state, bordering on the Delaware River, is level, or agreeably uneven, and to the north-west there is an undulating country, to the south or first, mountains. Between these and the next mountains, called the Blue Ridge, there is a fine limestone vaUey, about 15 miles broad. Beyond the Blue Ridge, there are a great many chains of mountains, running from N. E. to S. W. and about 80 miles broad. , Beyond the mountains the country is elevated and hilly, ' with many large fertile plains interspersed through it. Mountains. — The mountains in Pennsylvania run in great chains from N. E. to S. W. having long narrow 26 202 UNITED STATES. valleys running between them. The first range is com paratively low and broken ; and is caUed the South Moun tain. The next is a well-defined ridge called the Blue or North .Mountain, having a general elevation of 'nearly 1000 feet, and runs from the Delaware River above Eas ton, to the Maryland line, near Hancockstown. Beyond this ridge there are a great many others, running nearly in the same direction ; among which the principal are Peter's Mountain, Tuscarora Mountain, Sideling HU1T Jack's Mountain, Tussey's Mountain, and Bald Eagle Ridge. West of these is the main ridge, the Alleghany Mountain, which runs nearly in the same direction as the others, and is the great dividing chain between the east ern and western waters in the southern partof the state ; to the north-west, the west branch of the Susquehanna extends beyond it, and the river breaks through it between Centre and Lycoming counties. Beyond this, to the north east, the mountain spreads out into an extensive high land. There are two ridges beyond the Alleghany called Laurel Hill and Chesnut Ridge ; they both extend from. the southern boundary to the north-east, about 60 or 70 miles. , The base of these extensive ridges appears to rise graduaUy to the Alleghany chain, thus ; the base of the Blue mountain is elevated above that, of the South Moun tain, and so on of the others, untU we reach the great dividing chain, and then the country again descends, but very gradually, the whole western country in the latitude of Pennsylvania being an elevated table land. From levels which have been taken, it appears that the base of the Alleghany chain is about 1000 feet above the level of the sea, and the elevation of the mountain above the base in the highest places is from 1000 to 1500 feet. The PENNSYLVANIA. 203 mountaino u sdistrict of Pennsylvania is very picturesque, and in many places abounds with minerals. Rivers. — The three principal streams, the Delaware, Susquehanna, and Alleghany, have been already noticed in the general article, and it only remains here to notice the principal tributary streams. Lehigh River is a branch of the Delaware. It rises in the north-east part of the state, and running first a south, and then a south-east course, it breaks through several ridges of hUls in its progress, the last being the Blue Ridge, at the Water Gap. Hence it continues a south-east course till it meets the South Mountain, which interrupts its progress, and it turns off at a right angle to the north east, and faUs into the Delaware at Easton. Its com parative course is about 80 miles. Great and successful exertions have been made to render it navigable,so as to bring down the coal which has been found near its banks in numerous beds. Schuylkill River rises by several branches among the mountains, in Schuylkill county, and passes through the Blue Mountain above Hamburg, in Berks county. It then pursues ageneral south-east course, passing Reading, Potts- town, and Norristown, and falls into the Delaware about 7 miles below PhUadelphia. Its comparative course is about 110 mUes. A considerable part of this river has been rendered navigable by locks and janals at great ex-i pense. There are great beds of the finest anthracite coal on the head waters ; and an ample supply of that necessary commodity is brought to Philadelphia, and thence to New- York. Timkhannock and Lackawannock&re considerable streams falling into the east branch of Susquehanna River above Wflkesbarre, and Fishing Creek is a considerable stream falling into it below. The principal tributaries of the 204 UNITED STATES. west branchare Chest Greek, Anderson's Creek, Clear field Creek, Mushanon Creek, Sinemahoning Creek, Kettle Creek, Eagle CreekTPine Creek, Lycoming Creek, Loyalsock Creek, and Muncy Creek ; some of these, al though called creeks, are in reality large rivers. Clear' field Creek is by comparative course 40 miles long. Sine mahoning Creek is about the same, and has three large branches. Pine Creek is 70 miles. Eagle Cree k, 45 miles. Lycoming 0reek, 35 miles. Loyalsock Creek, 45 miles. Juniata is a large tributary stream of Susquehanna Ri ver ; and its head waters consist of two large branches. The south branch rises in the Alleghany Mountain, about 20 miles west from Bedford, and pursues an east course about 15 miles below Bedford, where it makes a remarka ble bend to the north-west, and then assumes a north-east- wardly course, with many remarkable bends, to below Huntingdon, where it forms a junction with the north branch. The north branch consists of two considerable streams, both Of which rise in the Alleghany Mountain, and join a few miles above Huntingdon. From Hun tingdon the Juniata runs a course generally eastward, but very winding, and falls into the Susquehanna by two outlets, 14 miles above Harrisburg. The whole length from the head of the south branch to the outlet is by com parative course about 140 miles. The Juniata is a fine stream, but the navigation is in many places obstructed by falls and shallows. The principal tributaries to the Susquehanna below the Juniata are Sherman's Conedoguinnet, YeUow Breeches, Conewago, and Codorus Creeks, on the west side, and Swatara, Conestoga, and Pequea Creeks on the east side. The principal tributaries of the Alleghany and Ohio, not akeady particularly mentioned, are French Creek and Beaver River. PENNSYLVANIA. 205 French Creek rises in the state of New- York, within a few miles of Lake Erie, and runs about 25 miles S. W. to Le Boeuf, where the Waterford branch joins it. It then flows south-westwardly, about 25 mUes to Meadville, and there turning S. E. it runs about 27 miles, and falls into the Alleghany River at Franklin. , It is navigable from Waterford downward, and there is a good turnpike road from Waterford to Erie. Beaver River rises in the state of Ohio, and running a south-east course to a few miles below Newcastle, it re ceives the waters of Shenango Creek, which rises to the west of MeadvUle. From the junction it runs a south by east course, receiving in its progress Conaquenesing Creek, and faUs into the Ohio River at Beaver, 30 miles below Pittsburg. Geological Formation. — The geological formation of Pennsylvania is principaUy transition and secondary, with a smaU portion of primitive in the south-east corner of the state. The primitive extends from the Delaware River, about 6 mUes above Trenton, to the Maryland line, about 30 mUes west from the Susquehanna River, averaging about 12 miles broad. This is succeeded by about 12 miles of transition, running paraUel with the primitive. A stripe of the old red sandstone formation then intervenes, from 7 to 1 4 mUes broad, extending beyond Pottsgrove. The transition extends from thence to the summit of the Alle ghany Mountain, a distance of more than 80 miles, ex cept two small stripes of primitive, extending between Easton and Reading. The whole country west of the Al leghany Mountain is of the secondary formation. It is in this district that salt and gypsum are found. There is a small stripe of alluvial along the west ban . of the Dela ware, below Philadelphia. Soil. — This state, extending over above 2 degrees of 206 UNITED STATES. latitude, and five of longitude, and having a great variety of surface, must necessarily have considerable variety of soU. In the whole of the south-east part, from the Blue Ridge to the Delaware River and Maryland line, the soil is generally pretty fertile, much of it being rich. In the mountainous district, the high lands are poor, but many of the valleys are fertile. The western district generally has good soil, particularly towards the extremity of the state. f Natural Productions. — AU over the state there is a pro fusion of fine timber, and vegetables of almost every va riety. The northern and north-eastern counties produce excellent grass, and that vegetable grows in abundance throughout all the state. Fruit trees and flowering shrubs are also abundant, and the waters are well stored with fish. Minerals. — Iron ore is distributed generaUy through the state, and is very abundant in many of the districts, particularly in Lancaster, Huntingdon, Centre, Somerset, and Fayette counties. Bitumen coal is very plenty in the western country, particularly along the Monongahela Ri ver ; and the anthracite, or coal of the transition class, abounds in Schuylkill and Lehigh counties. Marble and soapstone are found near Philadelphia and other places. Freestone and limestone are very abundant, particularly in the western part of the state. Lead has been found in Montgomery county. Salt springs are common through out the country west of the Alleghany Mountains, and there are several medicinal and mineral springs in the state, of which the chief are, the YeUow Springs, in Ches ter county ; York Springs in Adams county ; and Bedford Springs, at Bedford. At the head of OU Creek, in Craw ford county, there is a remarkable boiling spring, which PENNSYLVANIA. 207 produces a kind of oU, floating upon the surface ; and is coUected and used as a medicine. Climate. — Although Pennsylvania spreads over little more than two degrees of latitude, yet, from the view given in the general article, it will be readUy inferred that there is considerable variety in the climate. The north east part skirts what has been termed the coldest; the south-east, middle, and north-west, occupying by far the greatest portion of the state, is in the middle climate ; and the south-west in the temperate. In the south-east part, between the Delaware and the first mountains, the ave rage temperature is about 53°, but the weather is often very changeable, particularly in winter and spring. Among the mountains, the average temperature is probably less, and in the north-east part of the state it is probably about the same as at Boston. Beyond the mountains, the cli mate is more mUd and equable, than to the east of them, although the country is on an elevation of from 600 to 800 feet above it. The northern part is classed in the middle climate of the United States, and the southern part with the temperate ; Pittsburg being nearly in the central part of it. In the Meteorological Table, inserted in page; 68, the result of one year's observations of the thermome ter at PhUadelphia may be referred to ; and in the next page, the same at Pittsburg. By these it wfll be observed, that although Pittsburg is 45 mUes further north, and at an elevation of about 600 feet above Philadelphia,* yet the annual temperature at Pittsburg was higher than at Philadelphia. The climate at Pittsburg appears also to ¦ i * In the account of the Alleghany River, it was stated that Pittsburg was estimated at 800 feet above the level of tbe sea. It ought to have been stated, that the surface of the country round Pittsburg, was at 800 feet elevation. Pittsburg City lies in a valley, and is at an elevation of about 600 feet only. 208 UNITED STATES. be more equal. There the extreme range was from 10° to 92°. At Philadelphia it was from 6° fo 98°. At JPittsburg the average temperature of January was 29° ; of July, 76°. At PhUadelphia, January was 266 ; July and August, each 78°. Ithas been observed, that'the cause of the difference of climate, between the east and west sides of the AUeghany Mountains, is the difference in the cur rents of air. The two currents in the United States, that have the greatest influence on the climate, are the north west and south-west. Where the north-west wind prevaUs the climate is cold in proportion » where the south-west wind prevails it is warm. Where they prevail alternately, the climate is. mixed with great heats and great colds ; where they alternate in quick succession, the climate is very changeable. A table of the winds for 1820, may be consulted, page 73, from which it wiU be seen that at Phi ladelphia, the north-west wind prevailed 76 days, and the south-west wind 65. At Pittsburg, the north-west pre vailed 54, the south-west 71. Having made this comparison, a feW other particulars may be added. At PhUadelphiaj there were 216 clear days, 55 of rain, and 9 of snow. At Pittsburg there -were 210 clear days, 45 of rain, and> 20 of snow. The difference of climate, in this respect, naturallytarises from the posi- tion of Pittsburg. The north-west winds there blow right over the great lakes, and are loaded frequently with aqueous Vapour; which falls in rain or snoW, according to the season of the year, whereas at PhUadelphia the north west winds are always clear and dry. The observations as to the operation of the winds at Philadelphia, tend to Ulustrate Dr. Rush's account of the climate at that city. " In summer We have the heat of Africa ; in June the temperature of Italy ; in autumn the sky of Egypt; in winter the cold and snow of Norway PENNSYLVANIA. 209 and ice of; Holland ; and in every season of the year the tempests of the West Indies." Yet Philadelphia has, upon the whole, an agreeable climate, and favourable to health and longevity, and the same remark applies in gene ral terms to the whole of Pennsylvania. Though both heat and cold go to great extremes, yet neither continue- long at a time — the frequent changes may be unfavoura ble to some constitutions, but they are favourable in this respect, that they keep the air always in a state of great purity. __ Historical View. — In 1627, a eolony of Swedes and Finns arrived in the Delaware, and made purchases from the Indians, as far as the falls of Delaware, where Tren ton is now situated ; and in subsequent years they made settlements along the west bank of the river, the principal seat of those in Pennsylvania being near where Philadel phia now stands. The Swedes had adopted wise regula tions, and were for some time in a prosperous state ; but the Dutch, who were settled at New-York, laid claim to the country, and it was conquered in 1654, and afterward became along with the other Dutch possessions in North America, a part of the British dominions. In'1681, Charles II. granted a charter to William Penn, who sold 20,000 acres of land to a company of Friends, and a colony arrived in the close of that year, and com menced a settlement at Philadelphia. Next year Penn framed a body of laws for the colony, and arrived in per son in the month of October. At this time, the three lower counties, now the state of Delaware, were annexed to Penn's government. It was a part of the humane poli cy of Penn and his friends, to observe good faith with the Indians, and to make no settlements without first making a purchase of the lands. ;• The colony, on its arrival, found the Swedish and Dutch settlers, who had made previous 27 ¦ „ 210 UNITED STATES. purchases from the Indians, principally between Schuylkill River and Pennepack Creek, and an agreement was made with the Swedes, who claimed the situation on which Philadelphia is built, to give them for it a larger quantity of land at a little distance. In 1682 a considerable pur chase was made between the Delaware River and Nesha miny Creek, and in 1683 two considerable purchases were made, one between Neshaminy and Pennepack Creeks, and the other between the Schuylkill River and Chester Creek. The same year anew frame of government was adopted, and the first houses in PhUadelphia were built. In 1692 the province was subjected to New- York, and Delaware was subjected to the English government, but in 1694 Penn was reinstated in Delaware ; and in 1699 he return- ed*from England, and resumed the charge of Pennsylva nia. In 1700 the assembly surrendered the charter, and in 1701 Penn granted a new charter, which lasted until the revolution. In the same year, PhUadelphia was incor porated, and the three counties, now composing the state of Delaware, which had hitherto been,*;Connected with the province, were separated. In 1706 the assembly refused passing militia laws. In 1 71 0 a large number ofi Germans settled in the province. In 1718 Penn died in England, and in September the same year, his successors purchased from the Indians all the lands not previously purchased, situated between the Delaware and Susquehanna Rivers, and bounded on the north by the Lehigh Hills, now called the South Mountain. ^In 1723 the first paper money was issued, and bills of credit were made a legal tender. In 1729 many emigrants arrived from Europe, and in 1731 it was found that Philadelphia contained 12,000 inhabitants. In 1732 the tract of country between the South Mountain and Blue Ridge, extending from the Delaware to the Sus quehanna, was purchased from the Indians ; and in the PENNSYLVANIA. 211 same year the boundary with Maryland was settled. In 1 736 the land between the southern boundary and the Blue Ridge, west of the Susquehanna River, was purchased from the Indians. In 1741 the Moravians began their settlement at Bethlehem. In 1749 a purchase was made of all the lands lying between the Blue Mountains,. and a line drawn from the mouth of Mahonoy Creek, on the Susquehanna, to the mouth of Lackawaxen Creek, oh the Delaware. ¦ In 1750 a great number of emigrants arrived from Germany and England; and in 1752 it was fouhd that the taxable inhabitants amounted to 22,000. In 1 754 apurchase was made at Albany of the whole S. W. part of the province, from a line drawn from Penn's Creek, a mile from its outlet, on the west side of Susquehanna River, N. W. and by W. as far as the province extended ; but^the Indians were dissatisfied, and joined the French against the colony; the consequence was that the grant was rescinded, and in 1758 a new deed was obtained, running the., afore said line N. W. by W. to Buffalo Creek; thence due west to the east side of the AUeghany Mountain, and along the east side of the mountain to the southern boundary line. , Matters appeared to go on very well between the colony and Great Britain until* fhe attempt of the British government to tax the people withouttheir consent, when, in 1763, the assembly opposed the stamp act, and sent delegates to congress, and in the same year the stamp offi cers were forced to resign their situations, and a non-im portation agreement was entered into. In 1768 the as sembly protested against the parliamentary claim of taxa tion. In the same year a purchase was made from the Indians of all the lands situated between the purchases heretofore made, and the east branch of Susquehanna River to Towanda Creek ; thence along Towanda Creek to Burnett's Hills ; alongthese hills to Pine Creek ; down Pine Creek to the west branch of Susquehanna; along 212 UNITED STATES. that, branch to the Canoe Point; thence by a straight line to Kittaning ; aud thence down the Alleghany and' Ohio Rivers. In 1773 some ships loaded with tea, subject to a colonial duty, were sent back to Great Britain.^ In 1774 the continental congress met at Philadelphia. On the 4th of July, 1776, the 'declaration of independence was fist proclaimed from the state hodse IN PHILADEL- '.4 phia. In September the same year the state constitution was adopted; and in 1777 the* state became the active theatre of war. The battle of Brandywine was fought on the 11th of September in that year, and on the 27fh of the- same month, the British took possession of Phila delphia. In October,, the battle of Germantown, un favourable to the Americans, was fought ; and in Novem ber the British took possession of Fort Mifflin and Fort Mercer. In 1778 the British evacuated Philadelphia, and no other incident of material importance occurred during the war. ¦ In the year 1784 a purchase was made of all the lands situated between the last purchase and the western and northern boundary of the state ; and in 1792 a purchase was made from the United States of thatfpart of the north west corner of the state which is situated above the 42d parallel of latitude ;*and so completed the present boun daries. In 1790 the present constitution was adopted. In* 1799 the seat of government of* the state was re moved to Lancaster. In 1800 the seat of government of the United States was removed from Philadelphia to Washington. In 1812 the seat of government of the state was removed from Lancaster to Harrisburg. Population. — Under the republican government the state of Pennsylvania has made steady progress in popu lation and national improvement. In 1732 the inhabitants were estimated at 30,000 ; in; 1763 they were supposed PENNSYLVANIA. 213 to amount to 280,000. By the census of 1790 the popu lation was 434,373; in 1800^ 602,548; in 1810, 810,091 ; and in 1820 the state was divided into 51 counties and 725 townships, and contained 1,049,458 inhabitants, as in the following: -*£> TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. j Free blacks. Slaves- All Others. Total- Adams, 18,741, 606 "23 0 19,370 AUeghany, 34,226 694 1 0 34,921 Armstrong, 10,282 42 0 0 10,324 Beaver, 15,234 101 5 0 15,340 Bedford, 19,902 341 5 0 20,248 Berks, 45,797 477 1 0 46,275 Bradford, 11,519. », 35 0 0 11,554 Bucks, 36,558 1,282 2 7 o 37,842 Butler, 10,180 13 0 0 10,193 Cambria, 3,267 20 0 0 3,287 Centre, 13,676' '' 120 0 0 13,796 Chester, 41,710 2,734 *' 7 0 44,451 Clearfield, 2,307 '35 0 0 2,342 Columbia, 17,558 63 0 0 17,621 jCfawford, 0,356 . 41 , , o 0 9,397 Cumberland, 22,861 728 17 0 28,606 Dauphin, 21,147 497 9 0 21,653 Delaware, 13,701 1,108 1 0 13,701 Erie, 8,469 83 1 0 8,553 Fayette,., 26,385 859 41 0 27,285 Franklin, 30,326 1,547 19 0 31,892 Greene, 15,293 254 ,1 0 15,554 Huntingdon, 19,866 268 6 3 20,142 Indiana, .8,821 61 ,0 0 8,882 Jefferson, 551 10 O 0 561 Lancaster, €5,748 2,206 21 361 68,336 214 UNITED » STATES. Counties. P.' Whiles. Ftpe blacks. Slaves. All\)th :ers. Total. Lebanon, 16,868 , 1 03 4 13 16,988 Lehigh, 18,846 49 0 0 18,895 Luzerne, 19,914 112 1 ' 0 20,027 Lycoming, 13,375 139 3 0 13;517 M'Kean, 72'7 1 0 0 728 Mercer, 11,590 y 90 1 '¦ o ' & 11,681 Mifflin,, 16,441 172 %, 5 ' 0 16,618 Montgomery, 34,916 874 -./ 3 , ; 0 , 35,793 Northampton, 31,565 200 0 0 31,765 Northumberland, 15,310 "? 113 f 1 0 15,424 Perry, 11,216 67 ; l ' 58 11,342 Philadelphia ^ city & suburbs, J :«!i¥- 102,209 10,991 3 1,207 114,410 "" " County, 21,280 1,150 4 253 22,687 Potter, ,185 1 0 0 186 Pake, 2,839 50. 1 4 2,894 SchuylkUl, 11,216, 95 o 28 11,339 Somerset, •" 13,888^ 86 0 0 13,974 Susquehanna, '9,910 50-5 y.0 0 9,960 Tioga,' ,4,004 17 0 0 4,021 Union, 18,545 .*71~ 3 0 18,619 Venango, 4,887 28 0 0 4,915 Warren, 1,975* 1 0 0 1,976 Washington, 39,291 ¦ 742 5 0 40,038 Wayne, 4,111 16 0 0 r 4,127 Westmoreland, 30,288 247 5 0 30,540 York, 37,960 781 6 12 4 38,759 1*017,094 30,202 211 1,951 1,049,458 Agriculture and Produce. — The state of Pennsylvania is better cultivated thanthe greater part of the sister states. The farmers have in a great measure discontinued the old PENNSYLVANIA. 215 practice of wearing out one field and then going away to clear, another ; and most of them, like the farmers in Eu rope, make their fields better and richer'in proportion to the time they have been cultivated, so that the agriculture of this commonwealth may be considered as in a -very prosperous state.* The great staple agricultural product of this state is wheat, next in importance is Indian corn, and aU the other grains, barley, rye, and bats, are exten sively cultivated. A gdod deal of flax is raised throughout the state, and hemp is raised in the western part of iU » The northern part of the state is favourable to raising stock, and throughout the state there is abundance of horses, cattle, sheep, and hogs. Gardening agriculture is general, and all the various kinds of roots and vegetables are, raised. Fruit is also general, peaches, apples, pears, plums, cherries, strawberries, currants, raspberries, &c. and considerable progress has been made in the cultivation of the vine. The number of persons engaged in agricul ture is 140,801. Manufactures and Commerce. — Pennsylvania is, next to Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut, the great est manufacturing state in the union. The principal manufactures are cofttms, wooUens, leather, iron, hats," types, paper, prints, maps, books, &c. Wooden articles of various kinds, distiUed and fermented "liquors, "earthen ware, glass ware, soap, candles, refined sugar, snuff, cho colate, mustard, &c. The value of the manufactures in 1810 was estimated at $32,089,000, and they must have increased considerably since that time. The number of persons employed in manufactures by the census of 1820, is 60,215. ' The exports consist principally of grain, flour, lumber, beef,^pork, flaxseed, and a great variety of manufactured * Maciure's Geology. 216 UNITED STATES. articles. «The foreign exports are small^'eompared with the magnitude and industry of the. state, the amount for 1820 being" $7,391,O00^of which only $2,'832,O00 was for domestic articles ; but Pennsylvania' sends large sup plies of provisions and manufactured articles to the other states, particularly those in the south, with which "there is a large trade. The number of persons engaged in com merce is by census 7083. Cities, Towns, and Villages.— Harrisburg, the seat of •.government, is handsomely situated on the east bank of the Susquehanna River, 99 miles N. W. of PhUadelphia, and contains 2990 inhabitants. The public buUdings of the state are situated^ here, and are very elegant^and com modious.^ A very handsome and spacious bridge has been erected across the river at this^place. There is an island in the middle of the river which divides the bridge;: into two divisions, with a causeway across the island between them. The whole length of the bridge and causeway is. nearly a mile. Philadelphia, the largest city in the state, and the se cond in the union, has been noticed; there are two otlier cities, Lancaster and Pittsburg, .which, we shall first no tice, and then pass on to the other^ towns as they are si tuated on the rivers. Lancaster is situated between'5 Conestoga and Little Conesfoga Creeks, in the centre of a fertUe country. It is a place of considerable manufactures and commerce. Population, 6633. Pittsburg is situated at the confluence of the Allegha ny and Monongahela Rivers, and has very extensive ma nufactures in almost every branch.4? From its command ing Situation, at the headjof the navigation of the Ohio River, it is also the seat of very considerable commerce. Population,- 7248. PENNSYLVANIA. 217 Towns on the Delaware and Lehigh. Bristol is very handsomely situated on the north bank, 20 miles above Philadelphia, and has considerable manu factures. It is a great thoroughfare for stages and steam boats. Population, 908. Morrisville is situated 10 mues above Bristol, opposite to Trenton, and contains 391 inhabitants. Easton is situated on the west branch of the Delaware, at the outlet of the Lehigh, and is a handsome thriving town, having considerable manufactures and commerce. Population, 2370. Northampton is situated on the Lehigh River, at the bend, about 15?mUes above Easton, and is the capital of Lehigh county, and a thriving place. Population,- 1132. Chester is situated on the Delaware River, 15 mUes be low Philadelphia, and is the capital of Delaware county. Population, 657. Towns on Schuylkill River. Norristown is handsomely situated on the north bank of the river, 1 6 mUes above PhUadelphia, and is the capi tal of Montgomery county. Population, 857. Pottstownrov Pottsgrove, is a pretty agricultural vUlage, situated on the east bank of the river, 18 miles above Norristown. Reading is a borough handsomely situated on the east side of the river, 16 miles above Pottsgrove, and 51 from Philadelphia. It is the seat of justice of Berks county, and being in a fertile country, well supplied with mill seats, it is a place of considerable trade. It has also con siderable manufactures, particularly of hats. Population, 4332. 28 218 UNITED STATES. Hamburg is situated* on the. east side of , |he river, 15 miles above Reading, near the Blue Mountain. Orwigsburg is a borough, and the seat of justice of Schuylkill county. It is situated among the mountains on a creek, two miles east of the river, and the turnpike road from Philadelphia to Sunbury runs through it. Po pulation, 600. Towns between Schuylkill and Susquehanna Rivers. West Chester, a borough, and capital of Chester county, is pleasantly situated 24 miles west from Philadelphia, near the east branch of Brandywine Creek, Population, 552. Downingtown is a pretty vUlage, situated on the turn pike road from Philadelphia to Lancaster, 22 mUes from Philadelphia. Lebanon is a borough, and the seat of justice of Leba non county. It is situated at the head of QuitopahiUa Creek, and the Union Canal extends thence to'TuIpeho- ken Creek, which falls into the Schuylkill River above Reading. Population, 1432. Towns on Susquehanna River. Columbia borough is handsomely situated on the east side of the river, 11 miles west from Lancaster. The southern branch of the great western turnpike passes this place, and there is a bridge across the Susquehanna above a mile long, which connects Columbia with Wrightsville. Population, 1891. Marietta is situated on the east side of the river, three miles, above Columbia, and has considerable manufacto ries and trade. Population, 1545. York Haven is situated on the west side of the river 11 miles above Marietta. Middletown is situated ou the east side of the river, PENNSYLVANIA. 219 nine miles below Harrisburg, and has considerable trade in grain and flour. Population, 567. Sunbury is situated on the east side of the river below the junction, between the east and west branches. It is the capital of Northumberland county and a thriving place. There is a turnpike road from Philadelphia, and it is pro posed to extend it to BeUefonte. Population, 861. Northumberland is situated on the point between the east and west branches of the Susquehanna River ; and a bridge runs across an island in the middle of the east branch, and connects it with Sunbury. Berwick is situated on the north side of the east branch opposite to Nescopeck ; there is a bridge across the river at this place, and a turnpike passing through it, wUl soon be completed between Philadelphia and Newton, New- York. Wilkesbarre is a borough and seat of justice of Luzerne county. It is situated on the east branch of Susquehanna River, 25 miles N. E. from Berwiek,* and contains a population of 847. There is a turnpike road nearly completed, hence to PhUadelphia, and it is continued to Montrose, and thence to Ithaca, state of New- York. Milton is situated on the east side of the west branch of Susquehanna River, and is a place of considerable trade. Population, 1016. Williamsport is situated on tbe north side of the west branch of Susquehanna, near the centre of Lycoming county, of whieh it is the eaprtal. Population, 624. Lewistown is situated on the north side of Juniata River, 62 miles N. W. from Harrisburg. It is the capi tal of Mifflin county, and a thriving place. Population, 773. Huntingdon is situated on the east bank of the Juniata River, 31 miles west from Lewistown, and is the capital- of Huntingdon county. Population, 848. 220, UNITED STATES. Bellefonte, the capital of Centre county, is situated on a branch of Bald Eagle Creek. Population, 443. Towns situated between the Susquehanna and Western Waters. York, the capital of York county, is situated 1 1 miles west from Columbia on the Susquehanna, on the south branch of the great western road. It is a large thriving town, and contains 3575 inhabitants. Carlisle is situated on the north branch of the great western turnpike, 18 miles west from Harrisburg. It is the capital of Cumberland county, and a place of consi derable trade. Population, 2908. Gettysburg is the capital of Adams county, and is 29 miles S. W. of York. Population, 1102. Shippensburg is a thriving town on the turnpike, 20 miles S. W. from Carlisle. Population, 1247. Chambersburg is the capital of Franklin county, and is handsomely situated on the east side of Conecocheague Creek, where the north and south branches of the western turnpike, and also the Baltimore road aU unite, it is there fore a great thoroughfare. A good deal of manufacture ing is carried on here; and it has considerable commerce. Bedford, the capital of Bedford county, is situated on the head waters of the south branch of Juniata, and is cele brated as the seat of the Bedford mineral springs. Popu lation, 789. Somerset is the capital of Somerset county, 38 miles west from Bedford. Population, 442. Towns on the Western Waters. Greensburg, the capital of Westmoreland county, is si-, tuated on the turnpike between Somerset and Pittsburg. Population, 771; PENNSYLVANIA. 221 Qonnelsville is situated on the east side of Youghiogheny River, and contains 600 inhabitants. „ Union is the seat of justice of Fayette county, and is situated near the head of Redstone Creek, 11 miles S. W. of ConnelsviUe. Population, 1058. Brownsville is situated on the east side of Monongahela River, where the national road crosses by a fine bridge. Population, 771. Bridgeport is situated on the other side of Dunlap's Creek, opposite to BrownsviUe, and contains 624 inhabit ants. Waynesburg, the capital of Green county, is situated on the south fork of Ten Mile Creek, a branch of the Mo nongahela. Population, 298. Washington, the capital of Washington county, is si tuated on the east side of Chartier's Creek, 25 miles S. W. of Pittsburg. Great attention is paid here to manu facturing industry, and the town is in a thriving state. Population, 1687. Canonsburg is situated on the west side of Chartier's Creek, 8 mUes north from Washington, and is a large thriving place. Population, 1630. Kittanning is situated on the east side of Alleghany River, 38 mUes N. E. from Pittsburg, and is the capital of Armstrong county. Population, 318. Indiana is situated east from Kittanning 24 mUes, and is the capital of Indiana county. Population, 317. Franklin is situated at the junction of Alleghany River and French Creek, and is the capital of Venango county. Population, 252. Meadville is situated on the east side of French Creek, 25 mUes north-west from Franklin, and is the seat of jus tice of Crawford county. Population, 649. Erie is beautifully situated on the south side of Lake UNITED STATES. Erie, and is a place of considerable trade. The steam boat from Buffalo to Detroit touches here. The popula tion is 635. "' f Warren is the capital of Warren county, and is situated at the outlet of Connewango Creek into the AUeghany River. Population, 182. ¦'< Mercer, the seat of justice of Mercer county, is situ ated on the turnpike road from Pittsburg to Erie, on the West side of Neshanpek Creek, and is a thriving place. Population, 506. Butler, the seat of justice of Butler county, is situated' on the head waters of Conequanessing Creek, where the turnpike road from Pittsburg to Erie crosses. Popula tion, 225. Beaver, the seat of justice of Beaver county, is situated at the junction of Beaver River with the Ohio River, 29 miles north-west from Pittsburg,.; Population, 261. Roads, Canals, and Improvements. — On this subject the state of Pennsylvania has shown a great deal of public spirit and enterprise. From the nature of the state, it does not admit of extensive inland navigation, except by the rivers, and many of these have been greatly improved, particularly the Schuylkill and Lehigh, as before mentioned. An attempt is making to complete a navigation between the Schuylkill and Susquehanna Rivers, by the Union Ca nal, Which is to keep nearly the course of the Tulpehock- en, QuitopahiUa, and Swatara Creeks. The Tulpehocken falls into the SchuylkiU River a little above Reading, and the Swatara falls into the Susquehanna nine miles below Harrisburg ; its length is 78 miles ; lockage east of Le banon 278j feet in 63 locks, and 37 locks on the western section ; there is a tunnel 286 yards in length. "*' A canal is making across the state of Delaware, from Delaware river to French Creek, on the Susquehanna, which will PENNSYLVANIA. 228 be of great importance to the city of PhUadelphia. Ano ther plan has long been in contemplation, to cut a canal across Jersey, from the Delaware to Rariton River, and efforts are now making to accomplish it. The turnpike roads are numerous and extensive. Taking the city of PhUadelphia as a radiating point, we find good turnpike roads leading to almost every part of the slate. Several great lines of road extend east and west from PhUadelphia to Pittsburg, and there are others ex tending to the north-east part of the state, one to Erie, north-west, and one is nearly complete through the northern part of the state, towards Newton, in the state of New- York. There are also, a great number of cross roads turnpiked. The amount of capital invested by the state, in these undertakings, is $1,861,542, and by individuals, $4,158,347. The whole number of miles contemplated in the charter, already issued, is 2521, of which, 1807 have been completed. The state has subscribed to bridges $382,000, and individuals $1,629,000; and to canals, the state has subscribed $130,000, and individuals, $1,- 916, 510; so that funds have been raised in support of these improvements, to the extent of more than $10,000,- 000,* and the greater part of this has been done within these twenty years. Government and Laws. — The present constitution was adopted in 1790, and is legislative, executive, and. judiciary. The legislative power is vested in a senate and house of representatives;, styled the General Assembly. The sena tors are elected by senatorial districts, and serve four years, and one-fourth vacate their seats annually. A se nator must be 25 years of age, and have been a citizen and inhabitant of the state four years next before his election. The representatives are elected by the re spective counties and city of Philadelphia, according to * Coh Raguet's Report in Senate, 1822. 224 UNITED STATES. the number of taxable inhabitants, and must he so appor tioned as not to exceed 100, nor be fewer than 60. A5 representative must be twenty-one years of age, and have been a citizen and inhabitant of the state for three years preceding his election. The executive power is vested in a governor, who is chosen for 3 years, and is eligible for nine years in twelve. He must be thirty years of age, and have been a citizen and inhabitant ofthe«state seven years before his election. All "appointments not provided for by law, are made by the governor. The ju diciary is composed of a supreme court, courts of oyer and terminer, common pleas, orphans' court, register's court, courts of quarter sessions for each county, justices of the peace and other courts, and the judges hold their offices during good behaviour. AU freemen of 21 yearsof age, having resided in the state two years before -the election, and paid a state or county tax, are entitled to vote. Education and Manners.— The constitution states that the legislature shall by law provide for the establish ment of schools throughout the state, so that the poor may be taught gratis ; and that the arts and sciences may be prompted. There are a number of coUeges and acade mies situated in the state, and common schools are pretty general. The mass of the people are pretty well informed, and the newspapers, these common vehicles of intelli gence, are generally read- throughout the state. It has been stated that agriculture is in a favourable situation, so also are the mechanic arts. Banking and speculation have been too widely diffused of late years, and became a substitute, to a great extent, for manufacturing industry. The evil is now in a state of correction, manufacturing industry is making rapid progress among the people, and there is a strong probabUity that Pennsylvania wiU soon become independent and happy from the use of its own resources and industry. DELAWARE . 225 DELAWARE. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 94 ) 2,060 sq. miles. ) »,,„„„ < 3S« 27' and 39° 50' N. Breadth, 22 5 1,318,400 acres. $ Between \ lol3'and 1° 57' E. Boundaries. — North, Pennsylvania ; east, the Delaware Bay and Atlantic Ocean ; south and west, Maryland. Face of the Country. — The upper part of, Delaware is undulating and variegated ; the lower part is level, and ex hibits little variety. Rivers. — Brandywine and Christiana Creelfs, unite their waters a little below Wilmington, and fall into the Delaware River. Brandywine Creek rises by two branch- as in Chester county, Pennsylvania, which unite about six mUes above the Delaware line ; the stream has a very rapid course, driving a vast quantity of machinery, during its progress through this state. Christiana Creek also rises by several branches in Chester county, which unite about five mUes west from WUmington ; the creek is navigable to Christiana Bridge, thirteen miles. The other principal streams are Appoquinnimink, Duck Creek, Jones's River, Motherkill Creek, Mispillion Creek, and Broadkiln Creek, falling into the Delaware ; Indian River, falling into the Atlantic Ocean ; and'the head wa ters of Nanticoke River, Chester River, Bohemia River, and Back Creek, falling into the waters of Chesapeake Bay. Geological Formation. — The upper part, principally above Christiana Creek, is of the primitive .formation ; the remainder is all aUuvial. Soil and Natural Productions. — Along the Delaware, and from eight to ten miles into the interior, the soU is generaUy a rich clay, producing large timber in great va riety. To the westward, the soil is light and sandy. In 226 UNITED STATES. the southern parts the soil improves, and raises great quantities of grass. ' Minerals. — Bog iron ore is found in Sussex. There appears to be no other mineral of importance. Climate.^— The climate of the upper part is nearly as similated to that of the south-east part of Pennsylvania. The lower part is nearly the same as that in the southern part of New-Jersey. Towards the sea the climate is hu mid and mild in winter, making an approach to the cli mate denominated warm. Historical View. — In the historical view of Pennsylva nia, it was stated that a colony of Swedes and Fins ar rived in the Delaware in 1627, and these were the first set tlers in this state. In 1631, Wilmington was laid out. In 1651, the Dutch built a fort at New Castle; and in 1655 the Swedes were obliged to submit to their authority. In 1664, the English . took possession of the country ; and William Penn, having received his patent for Pennsylva nia in 1681, next year Delaware was annexed. to that state ; but was separated in 1701, and in 1703, the first separate assembly was convened; but it continued to have the same governor as Pennsylvania. The first houses were built at Wilmington in 1735. Delaware was eager to promote the cause of the British government, and con tributed largely in men and money, during the French war which ended in the subjugation of Canada; but the attempt to tax the colonies without their consent roused them into resistance, and in 1665, deputies were sent to the colonial congress. In 1775 Richard Penn, the pro prietary of Pennsylvania, resigned his jurisdiction, and next year a constitution was fornied by the people. Du ring the war of the Revolution, Delaware distinguished herself in the cause of independence, and suffered se- ' verely. In 1787, Delaware ratified the Constitution of DELAWARE. 227 the United States; and her. own constitution being found defective, a new one was formed in 1792. Population. — In 1790,'the population of Delaware was 59,094 ; in 1800, 64,273; in 1810, 72,674; and in 1820, it was 72,749, situated as in the foUowing TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Free Blacks. % Slaves. Total. Kent, 14,190 5,533 1,070 20,793 New Castle, 22,360 .4,344 1,195 27,899 Sussex, 18,732 3,081 ,.,'-. 2,244 24,057 55,282 12,958 4,509 72,749 Agriculture and Produce.-r^Delaware is favourably, situated as to agriculture. Wheatis the staple commodity, and it is of excellent quality. The other agricultural pro ducts are simUar to those of Pennsylvania. In the lower part of the state* grazing is a great agricultural employ ment. The climate is here, so much meliorated that cot ton may be raised. The number of persons employed in agriculture, in 182(3, were 13,259. Manufactures and Commerce. — Brandywine Creek, in the upper part of this state, is the seat of great manufac turing establishments, particularly for flour, cottons, wool lens, paper, and gun-powder ; and manufaqturing industry extends Over aU the upper part of New Castle county. The value of the manufactures of the state, in 1810, was $990,000 ; but they have since greatly increased. The number of persons employed in manufactures, in 1820, was 2821. The great shipping port upon the Delaware being Phi ladelphia, the foreign exports of the state of Delaware 228 UNITED STATES. are not extensive, but there is alarge coasting trade . The principalexports are flour, lumber, and manufactured ar^ tides. The value of foreign exports, in 1821, was $997,000, of which $10,000 was of foreign articles. The number of persons employed in commerce, in 1820,' was 533. Towns-. — Dover, the seat of government, is situated on Jones's Creek, near the centre of the state. It is hand somely laid out, with a fine square in the centre, where the State House stands ; and the town carries on consi derable trade, chiefly, in flour. - Wilmington is the largest town in the state, and, for its size, one of the most thriving towns in the United States. It is regularly laid out, between Brandywine and Chris tiana Creeks, and having#navigable water it has a consi derable shipping trade. It is also the seat of great manu facturing industry, and being on the great thoroughfare between Philadelphia and Baltimore,Jt is an agreeable lively place. Population, 5268. New Castle is pleasantly situated on the west bank of Delaware River, five miles .Jjelow Wilmington. A steam boat runs between this place and PhUadelphia, while the river is open, and the line is continued by stage to French- town, so that New Castle is a stirring lively place. Newport is situated near Christiana Creek, four mUes south-west from Wilmington, and has an extensive trade in flour. '"" >t; Christiana Bridge is at the head of navigation on the Christiana Creek, five mUes south-west from Newport, and has a simUar trade. > Smyrna is situated on Duck Creek, about ten miles N, of Dover. Milford is situated on Mispillion Creek, about eighteen miles south-east from Dover. DELAWARE. 229 Georgetown is situated eighteen mUes south from Mil- ford, and is the capital of Sussex county. k Lewistown is situated near Cape Henlopen, on a plea sant eminence, in sight of the light house, and is calcu lated to become a place of considerable importance.* Roads, Canals, and Public Improvements. — Good turn pike roads have been made from Wilmington in every di rection, and a turnpike road has beenmade from New Cas tle to Frenchtown. No canal has yet been finished ; but one has been projected, as wUl be seen by the general view, and if carried into operation, it wUl be of great im portance to the state of Delaware. Government and Laws.— -The present constitution was adopted in 1792, and by it the powers of government are legislative, executive, and judiciary, The legislative power is exercised by a senate and house of representatives. The senators are elected for three years, and each county sends three members. The members of the house of re presentatives are elected annually, and each county sends seven. The executive power is exercised by a governor, who is elected for three years, and cannot serve longer than three years in six. The governor makes all appoint ments not provided for by law. The judiciary power is vested in a court of chancery, a supreme court, and courts of oyer and terminer, in courts of common pleas, and other county courts, and there is a high court of errors and appeals. The election Of governor and members of assembly, is by ballot, and all free white males of twenty- one years and upwards, who have resided in the state two years immediately before the election, and within that time paid taxes, are entitled to vote. * The population of none of the towns in this state is given in the census except Wilmington. 230 UNITED STATES. Education and Manners.— In 1796, thelegislature pass ed an act to create a fund fop the establishment of schools throughout the state.1* There are academies at.Wilming- ton, New Castle? Newark, Smyrna, Dover, Milford, Lew istown, and Georgetown. The people are very industri ous, and regular in their habits.; . Knowledge is increasing, and society is in a state of gradual improvement. MARYLAND. Miles. • Area. ¦ ¦¦ Situation, Length, 119 < 10,860 Square Miles. ) „„,„„_ J 38° 0' and 39* 43' N. Breadth, 91 ) 6,912,000 Acres. 5 Bs»veen { 2° 31' W. and 1° 58' E. .. -m ¦ v ¦ ¦¦¦• - --"-' Boundaries. — On the north, Pennsylvania; east Dela ware and the Atlantic Ocean ; southland west, Virginia. Face of the Country. — That part of the state which is situated to the eastward of the Chesapeake Bay, called the eastern shore, is generaUy lowand level, and the western shore, to the eastward, of the road between Philadelphia and Baltimore, is of the same character. To the westward thi Country becomes mpTe elevated, untU we reach the first mountains. Among>!the mountains which* extend to the western boundary of the state, the face of the country is like that of the contiguou*part of Pennsylvania. Mountains. — The several' great ridges described in Pennsylvania, pass through this state, from N. E. to S. W. The principal ridges are the South Mountain, the Blue Ridge or Cove Mountain, Ray's Hill, Sideling HiU, ¦ Sa vage Mountain, and AUeghany Mountain. ¦• Bays and Rivers. — The two great waters in this state are the Chesapeake Bay, connected with the outlet of the Susquehanna River, and thet Potomac River, which have both been described in the general view. All the other MARYLAND. 231 rivers are tributaries to these great waters, except the Youghiogeny, which rises in the western part of the state, and passes into the western waters. ^ On the east side of Chesapeake Bay, the principal creeks and rivers are Octarara, which rises in Pennsylva nia, and faUs into the Chesapeake a few miles below the boundary line. North-East Creek, which faUs in below Charlestown. Elk River rises in Pennsylvania, and pass ing Elkton, faUs into the bay a few miles below North- East. It is navigable to Frenchtowri and Elkton, and the steam boats on the Philadelphia linp stop at these places. Sassafras River rises in the state of Delaware, and faUs into the bay seven mUes below Elk River. Chester River rises in Delaware, and after pursuing- a very winding course to the westward, it reaches the bay 20 mUes below Sassafras River. It spreads out into a large- bay before it meets the Chesapeake. Eastern Bay is connected with Chester River, and the two bays enclose Kent Island, which is about eight miles long and six broad, Choptank River rises in Delaware, near the head of Chester River, and runs a south course for about forty mUes ; it then turns to the westward, spreads into a large bay, and faUs into the Chesapeake, 25 miles below Chester River. y Nanticoke River rises in Delaware, by several branches, and pursuing a S. W. course * it faUs into Chesapeake Bay, in the lower part of the state. Wicomico River falls into the bay formed by Nanticokei River. Manokin River rises at Princess Ann Court House, and faUsjinto the bay a few mUes below the foregoing rivers. Pocomoke River rises in Cypress Swamp, between this state and Delaware, and pursuing a S. W. course, it falls into' Pocomoke Bay, on the west side. , UNITED STATES. Deer River rises in Pennsylvania, and faUs into Susqiie-^ hanna River, a few miles below the state line. Brush River rises in Hartford county,, and faUs into the Chesapeake Bay, below Abingdon. Gunpowder River falls into the Bay a few mUes below Brush River, opposite to Pool's Island. It is composed of two streams, the Great and Little FaUs of Gunpowder, whieh rise to the north-west, the former in Pennsylvania, and they unite immediately below the post road to Balti more. Back River falls into the hay between Gunpowder River and Patapsco. ^ Patapsco River, or Bay, is one of the most important inlets in the United States. The principal stream is Pa tapsco Creek, which rises by several branehes,, about 30 miles N. W. of Baltimore, and it falls into the bay about three miles below the city. Gwim's FaUs unite with the river before it faUs into tiie bay, and Jones's FaUs Creek flows by a very rapid current right through the city. From the city to Chesapeake Bay is 12 miles, and in aU that dis tance the Patapsco affords good navigation to vessels drawing 18 feet of water. Severn River faUs in at Annapolis, of which it forms the harbour, and South River falls in a few miles below. Patuxent River rises N. W. near Fredericktown, and pursues a S. E. course to within eight miles of Annapo lis. It then turns off to the south, and flows in that di rection for 15 or 20 miles. It then takes a S. E. course again, and faUs into the bay about 30 mUes below Anna polis. Rivers and Creeks falling into the Potomac. — There are a considerable number of little streams or inlets getting into the Potomac,' between its outlet and Washington, of which we may notice the principal, as they are situated, MARYLAND. 233 beginning at the eastward. St. Mary's, said to be a fine situation fqr a naval depot, Wicomico, Port Tobacco, Mat- tawoman, Piscataway, and Eastern Branch. The Eastern Branch rises about 10 miles above Bladensburg, and falls into the Potomac, below Washington city. Manococy Creek rises at Gettysburg, in Pennsylvania, , and has a great many branches in Maryland. It runs a course generaUy south, and falls into the Potomac, between 30 and 40 mUes above Washington. Antietam Creek rises in Pennsylvania, near Gree&eastle, and running a south course, it faUs into the Potomac, about six miles above the South Mountain. Conococheague Creek rises in Pennsylvania, and falls into the Potomac at Williamsport. The streams to the west ward are small, but they may be mentioned to com plete the view. Licking Creek, Conoloway Creek, Sideling Hill Creek, Town Creek, Evet's Creek, and Will's Creek. The last is at Cumberland. They aU rise in Pennsylvania. — Beyond Cumberland about 10 miles is the dividing ridge between the eastern and western waters. Geological Formation. — The whole state, on both sides of the Chesapeake, to the great road between PhUadelphia and Washington, is alluvial. Beyond this there is a vein of primitive extending westward about 30 miles, and it is succeeded by a vein of transition about 12 or 14 miles broad, extending to Fredericktown. A vein of the Old Red Sandstone formation then intervenes, and extends about 10 mUes, nearly to Hagerstown. Thence the tran sition is continued to the summit of the Alleghany Moun tain, and the small part of the state which lies~west of that is secondary. Soil and Natural Productions. — In the alluvial part of the state there is a great deal of low sandy land, and many 30 234 UNITED STATES. swamps; but it is interspersed with many fertUe spots. — ' Beyond this to the westward the soU greatly improves, and there is a very rich country between it and the South Mountain. Beyond this mountain is the great limestone valley, which is very fertile ; to the westward of it the soU is nearly the same as in the contiguous parts of Pennsyl vania. The natural productions are also the same. Minerals. — The principal mineral which has beenfound is iron. Some coal has also been found. Climate. — The lower part of the state on the. eastern shore is in what we have denominated the warm climate ; the remainder is in the middle. Towards the north-west, among the mountains, the climate is similar to that of the contiguous parts of Pennsylvania. At Annapolis, which is nearly central, the thermometer ranged in 1820 from 14° to 92°, and the mean heat was about 58°. The climate of Maryland is, upon the whole, very favourable. In the low country the people are often subject to bUious fevers and fever and ague in the faU months, but that is not owing to the climate, but the operation of marsh effluvia, with which all low undrained countries abound in the fall season. ..* ' Historical View. — In 1632, Lord Baltimore, a Roman Catholic, procured a patent for the territory, now called Maryland; and immediately evinced the liberality of his, sentiments, by granting equal privileges to aU Christians who might settle in the colony. In 1 634, the first colony was planted at St. Mary's River, in the lower part of the state ; and in 1638, the first parliament was held at the same place. In 1650, a constitution was formed, but next year the British Parliament reduced the colony to a state of subjection, and the same year the Roman Catho lics were outlawed. In 1689, a Protestant association overthrew the government, which was resumed next year MARYLAND. 235 by the crown, and in 1692, the protestant religion was established by law. The same year Andros was appoint ed governor. In 1699, the assembly met at Annapolis, the present seat of government. In 1716, the government was restored to Lord Baltimore. In 1632, tobacco was made a legal tender at one penny a pound, and Indian corn at 20 cents a bushel. In 1732, the boundary was settled with Pennsylvania and Delaware. Hitherto the inhabitants of this province had continued faithful adhe rents to the British crown, but in 1765, the assembly passed resolves against the stamp act, and next year sent delegates to the provincial congress. In 1769, the assem bly protested against the tea duty, and in 1775, was for ward in promoting the revolution. In 1 776, a new con stitution was formed, and the state acceded to the articles of confederation in 1781. Population. — In 1701, it was estimated that the state contained 25,000 inhabitants; in 1734, 36,000; in 1755, 108,000 ; in 1763, the white population was 70,000 ; by the first federal census in 1790, the population was 319,- 728; in 1800, 349,692; in 1810, 380,546 ; and in 1820 it was 407,350, as in the foUowing TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whiles. Free blacks. Slaves. Total. AUeghany, 7,664 195 795 8,654 Ann Arundel, 13,482 3,382 10,301 -27,165 Baltimore city, >> 48,055 10,326 4,357 62,738 Baltimore county. , 24,580 2,163 6,720 33,463 Galvert, 3,721 694 3,658 8,073 Caroline, 7,144 1,390 1,574 10,108 Cecil, 11,923 1,783 2,342 1 6,048 Charles, 6,514 567 9,419 16,500 Dorchester, 10,095 2,496 5,168 17*759 Whites. Free blacks. Slaves. Total. 31,997 1,777 6,685 40,459 11,217 1,387 3,320 15,924 5j315 2,067 4,071 11,453 9,082 922 6,396 16,400 7,925 1,096 11,195 20,216 7,226 2,138 5,588 14,952 6,033 894 6,047 , 12,974 10,384 1,954 7,241 19,579 7,387 2,234 4,768 14,389 19,247 627 3,201 23,075 11,231 1,638 4,552 17,421 260,222 39,730 107,398 407,350 236 UNITEIl STATES. Counties. Frederick, Harford, Kent, Montgomery, Prince George's, Queen Ann, St. Mary's, Somerset, Talbot, Washington, Worcester, Agriculture and Produce. — The staple agricultural pro ductions of Maryland are wheat and . tobacco, both of which grow in great perfection, and are the chief articles of exportation. The farmers also cultivate successfully all the other agricultural products raised in Pennsylvania. Peaches and apples are plenty, and often of good quality; and excellent peach brandy and cider are made from them. Other fruits, roots, and garden vegetables, are also plenty. Cotton is raised in small quantities, and the sweet pota- toe is successfully cultivated. The number of persons employed in agriculture is 103,037. . Manufactures and Commerce. — Maryland is chiefly an agricultural state, and the manufactures as yet are prin cipally in families ; although in and about Baltimore, and some of the thickly-settled districts to the westward, they have been established on a more extensive scale. The value of the manufactures in Maryland in 1810, was esti mated at $6,554,000. In 1820, the number of persons employed in manufactures was 18,640. MARYLAND. 237 The exports of Maryland consist principally of flour and tobacco ; and pig-iron, lumber, small grain, and other provisions, are also exported to a considerable ex tent. The amount of exports for 1821, was $3,850,000, of which, $2,71 5,000, was for domestic articles. The num ber of persons employed in commerce in 1820 was 4771. Cities, Towns, and Villages. — Baltimore, the chief city, was described in the general article. Annapolis, the seat of government, is situated on the river Severn, west side of Chesapeake Bay. The State House is a spacious building, situated in the centre, and, the city is so laid out that aU the streets radiate from the Centre Square. There are a considerable number of good houses in Annapolis, and it has some shipping trade, but the great trade of Maryland centres at Baltimore* and no other town on the bay will have any large share of it. The inhabitants, by last census, are 2260. Fredericktown, forty-five miles west from Baltimore, is the capital of Frederick county, and next to Baltimore, the largest town in the state. It is in the centre of a fertUe country, on the west side of Monococy Creek, and is in a thriving situation ; 520 persons are employed in manu factures. Population, 2771. The census of 1820 gives no information as to the other towns, so that Uttle more can be done than to give their names and situation. The towns on the eastern side of the bay are, Elkton, Frenchtown, Charlestown, Chestertown, Easton, Middleton, Salisbury, Princess-Ann, and Snowhill. Elkton is situated at the forks of Elk Creek, where the great south-west road crosses. Frenchtown is a small place, two miles below, at the termination of the turnpike road from Newcastle, and the steam boat for Baltimore starts from this place. 238 UNITED STATES. Charlestown is on the north-east river, and the great south-west road passes through it. The towns on the west side of the bay are, Havre-de- grace, Belle-air, Harford, Bladensburg, Port Tobacco, and Leonardtown. Havre-de-grace is beautifully situated at the * head of Chesapeake Bay, on the west side of Susquehanna River. The ferry across the river is here about a mUe broad. Bladensburg is a small place, at the head of sloop navi gation on the east branch of Potomac, and was rendered remarkable by the events of the late war. The principal towns to the west of Washington city are, Hagerstown, WiMiamsport, Hancock-town, and Cttm- berland. Hagerstown is on the west branch of Antietam Creek, and is a place of considerable trade. Williamsport is situated at the outlet of Conecocheague Creek.into the Potomac River. ^.Hancock-town is situated on the most northern bend of .Potomac River, very near the Pennsylvania line. Cumberland is situated on the north bank of Potomac River, where the national road commences. Roads, Canals, and Improvements. — The- citizens of Maryland have of late paid great attention to internal improvements. A turnpike road has been finished from Washington to Baltimore, and ten miles are turnpiked on the,, road to Hayre-de-grace. A turnpike road has been completed to York, another to Hanover, and another to Gettysburg, Pennsylvania ; and a branch leads off from the last road at Westminster, to Greencastle. A turnpike road has been completed to the west, beyond Frederick- town, and to the great national road at Cumberland. Considerable efforts have been made to improve the navi gation of the Susquehanna. The improvements on the MARYLAND. 23£H Potomac, and the canal from the" Delaware to Chesapeake Bay, were noticed in the general article. A survey has been made from the Chesapeake to the Ohio, and found practicable for a canal. Government and Laws. — The present constitution was adopted in 1776, and has undergone a number of amend ments since that time. It is, like the other constitutions, legislative, executive, and judiciary. The legislative branch consists of a senate and house of delegates. The senate is composed of fifteen members, viz : six from the eastern shore, and nine from the western. They are elected by electors, two being from each county, and one each from the cities of Annapolis and Baltimore. They must be twenty-five years of age ; and have resided three years in the state. The delegates are chosen annually by the people, four from each county, and two from each of the cities, Baltimore and Annapolis. They must be twenty- one years of age ; and have resided one year in the coun ty or city for which they are chosen. The executive de partment consists of the governor and an executive coun cil of five persons, who are chosen annually, by joint bal lot of the two houses of assembly. The governor must be twenty-five years of age and have been a resident for five years. ' He' cannot be chosen for more than three years successively, and is not eligible more than three years out of seven. Appointments are made by the governor and council. The state is divided into six judicial districts, in each of which there is a court, and there is a court of appeals. The judges hold their offices during good be haviour. Every free white male citizen above twenty-one years of age, who has resided twelve months in the state next before the election, and paid taxes, has the right to vote for members of assembly, electors of the senators and sheriffs. 240 , UNITED STATES. Education andManners. — The University of Maryland,. a flourishing school of science, is situated in Baltimore ; and there are several colleges and academies in different parts of the state. Common education seems to be left to regulate itself in the hands of the people at large ; but the inhabitants of Maryland are generaUy well informed and good citizens. VIRGINIA. MUes. Atea. , Situation. Length, .320 < 64,000 sq. miles. > J 36° 30' and 40° 39' N. Breadth, 200 $40,960,000 acres. \ Between \ 6° 34' W. and 1° 2C E. Boundaries. — On the north, Pennsylvania and Mary land; east, the Atlantic Ocean; south, North Carolina and Tennessee ; west, Kentucky ; north-west, Ohio. Face of the Country. — From the Atlantic to the great road passing from north to south, the country is low and sandy. Thence to the south-west mountains it is agreeably uneven, rising in some places to a great eleva tion. Among the mountains it is pretty simUar to the parallel districts of Pennsylvania. West oi the mountains, the country is elevated and hiUy, declining in elevation gradually towards the state of Kentucky, and Ohio River. Mountains. — The principal mountains are a continua tion of the ridges in Pennsylvania and Maryland, but with somewhat different names . The continuation of the South Mountain of Pennsylvania, is here called the Blue Ridge, , and rises to a greater elevation. The Peaks of Otter are on this ridge, and are estimated at nearly 4000 feet high. The next is the North, or Cacapon Mountain, which is a continuation of the North Mountain, or Blue Ridge of Pennsylvania. The great Alleghany chain succeeds, and VIRGINIA. 241 is continued to the south by Clinch Mountain, and Cum berland Mountain. The principal ridges beyond the Al leghany, are Chesnut Ridge and the Gauley Mountains. To the eastward of the Blue Ridge, there is a considera ble chain caUed the South Mountain, extending south west about sixty mUes, between Rapid River and James River. Rivers. — Potomac River is the boundary between this state and Maryland, and James River is one of the largest which falls into the Atlantic. These two streams have been described. Rappahannock River rises in the Blue Mountains, by two considerable streams, caUed Rapid Ann River and Hedgman River; which unite about twelve mUes above Fredricksburg, and running a south-east course, falls into Chesapeake Bay, about 90 miles below that place. It is at the outiet, about three miles broad, and is navigable to Fredericksburg. York River is formed of Mattapony River and Pa- munky River, which unite about twenty-seven miles above York. From the junction, the river runs in a south-east direction to York, where it is contracted to the breadth of a mUe, and turns to the north-east ; then it extends consi derably in breadth, and falls into Chesapeake Bay, about fifteen mUes below York. This river is navigable for large vessels to the confluence of the Mattapony and Pamunky. Appomatox River is a branch of James River, which falls into the main stream, ten miles below Petersburg, and is navigable to that place. Nottoway River and Meherrin River are two streams which rise near Farmville, and running a south-east course, they pass the state line and form Chowan River in North Carolina. Roanoke River is composed of two principal streams ; 31 242 UNITED STATES. the Dan and Staunton, which rise in the mountains, and unite between Pittsylvania and Campbell counties. The river runs about 100 miles in a south-east direction, and passes into the state of North Carolina. Shenandoah River rises in the great limestone valley, near Staunton, and running a north-east course, near the western base of the Blue Mountain, it faUs into the Po tomac, immediately before its passage through the Blue Ridge. The South Branch of the Potomac rises in this state above Franklin, and running a north-east course of nearly 100 mUes, it unites with the West Branch below Old Town. Little Kanhaway River rises near the head of Monon- gahela River, and running a north-west course of about ninety miles, it falls into the Ohio River at Newport, be low Marietta. It is 150 yards wide at its outlet, and is navigable for ten miles. Great Kanhaway River rises among the mountains in North Carolina, where it is caUed New River, and runs a north-east course of about forty mUes, when it passes into this state. It continues to run about seventy mUes nearly about a north-east course among the mountains, and then turning to a north-west course, it runs in that di rection about 160 miles, and falls into the Ohio at Point Pleasant. This is a very important stream, having rich land on its banks, and it is susceptible of being connected, by canal navigation, with James River. There are faUs on it about ninety miles from the outlet, and very exten sive salt works, about twenty mUes below the falls. It is 280 yards wide at the outlet, and for some distance has good navigation. , Big Sandy River rises among the mountains, and run ning a general north-west course of about 150 mUes, it Mis into the Ohio River, fifty miles below Kanhaw'av VIRGINIA. • 243 River. It is, for about ninety miles, the boundary between Virginia and Kentucky. Geological Formation. — To the eastward of the great southern road, the formation is alluvial. This is succeed ed by the primitive, which extends along the Potomac, above Washington, about thirty miles, but spreads out to the southward, and extends along the southern boundary about 170 mUes, being interrupted, however, by a small vein of transition, which runs through it from ten to twen ty miles from its western extremity. There are two specks of the old red sandstone formation, one extending from Harper's Ferry south, about sixty miles, and being about fifteen mUes broad ; and another above Richmond, crossing James River, about thirty miles long and ten nules broad. On the west side of the first of these specks, about twenty miles south-west from Harper's Ferry, a vein of transition commences and runs through the primitive in a paraUel direction with the mountains, and passes into North Carolina, between WUkes and Surry counties. The primitive formation extends beyond this to Rockbridge ; and is there succeeded by the transition to a line drawn from the head of Potomac River, through the Sulphur Spring to the top of the mountain east of Abingdon. West of this, the state is all of the secondary formation. Soil and Natural Productions. — The soU in the low part of the state is" sandy, except on the banks of rivers", where it is very rich. Between the alluvial country and the mountains, it exhibits great variety, and a considerable portion is good. Among the mountains there is a great deal of poor land, but there are many rich valleys. Be yond the mountains there is a great deal of good soil, and some of it very rich and fertile. The natural productions are pretty similar to those of Maryland, already described. Vegetation is very rapid, and there is a great profusion of 244 UNITED STATES. fine timber in the state ; also a variety of medicinal herbs and roots ; particularly ginseng and snake-root. Minerals and Mineral Waters. — Virginia abounds with valuable minerals. Iron is very plenty in many parts of the state ; coal is found near Richmond. There are valuable lead mines on the Kanhaway River. Black lead has been found in Amelia county. There are beds of marble on James River, and a quarry of beautiful marble has recently been found on the* Potomac. On the same river there are extensive beds of freestone. Limestone is plenty west of the Blue Ridge. Rock crystal is fre quently found, and some specimens have been found of emeralds, amethysts, and gold: The warm springs near Bath are a great curiosity. The water issues in a stream sufficient to turn a mUl, and the temperature is about 96°. The hot spring, six miles from the warm spring, is not near so copious, but the temperature is much greater, being 112°. The sweet springs in Botetourt county, emit wa- terat the temperature of 70°, and are strongly impregnated with carbonic acid gas. There are a great many salt springs west of the mountains, of which those on the Kanhaway are the most copious and most productive. Climate. — The climate of Virginia, like that of the other Atlantic states which extend over the mountains, is very various, and in many places liable to great and sud den changes. It embraces four of the varieties mention ed in the general view. The south-east corner below Norfolk is classed in the hot. Thence to the mountains the country is classed in the warm. Among the moun tains the middle, and west of them temperate. In the low er part of the state the summers are often hot and sultry but the winters mild. In the upper country, to the foot of the first mountains, the air is more pure than the low country, and the temperature both in winter and summer VIRGINIA. 245 several degrees below it. Among the mountains the winters are often very cold, but the summer weather is generally pleasant. West of the mountains the climate is pleasant, and more temperate than the upper country to the eastward. The air is generally pure and sweet, ex cept in the neighbourhood of swamps and marshes. At MonticeUo, on the south-west mountain, the extremes of heat are from 6° below to 98° above zero ; the average of the month of May is about 63°, which corresponds with that at Washington city. In July 1820, the average was 80°, and in December 50°. Historical View. — In 1606 a patent was granted by James I. for the country between N. lat. 34° and 45°, being much larger than the present Umits of Virginia. In 1607, the first settlement was made at Jamestown, and in 1608 Captain Smith explored Chesapeake Bay. In 1612, the colony obtained a new charter ; the first assembly was convened in 1619, and the settlers imported wives from England in 1620. In 1625, the province was made dependent on the crown ; Maryland was separated from its jurisdiction in 1632 ; in 1633, severe laws were passed against dissenters ; but the privUeges of the colony were restored in 1639. In 1652, the province submitted to CromweU's government, but it was thrown off in 1659, and the royal government restored. In 1661, the laws of England were adopted, and next year the Church of England was established by law. In 1675, there was an insurrection against the royal authority, and next year a formidable rebeUion, which continued several months. In 1 683, printing presses were forbidden to be used. In 1 689, WiUiam and Mary succeeded to the throne of England. In 1692, a charter was granted for an University, and in 1693^ WUliam and Mary College was established. In 1699, an act was passed, imposing a duty on slaves 246 UNITED STATES. imported. In 1 712, the province was divided into parishes, and a salary given by law to the clergy. In 1714, the mountains were first crossed by Col. Spotswood. In 1732, George Washington was born at Bridges Creek, in West moreland county. The Ohio Company was formed in 1749, and in 1754, Washington was sent against the French settlements near that river. He defeated a French party, but was obliged to capitulate. Hitherto the province had continued steadily in the interests of England, and furnished troops for the wars of the mother country, but the attempt to tax them without their consent, roused them into resistance ; and in 1765, the house of burgesses passed formal resolutions against the stamp act, and would have sent delegates to the Provincial Congress, but were prevented by the governor. In 1769, the governor dissolved the assembly, but it again assembled, and in 1773, appointed a committee of correspondence with the colonies. In 1 774 the assembly protested against the Boston Port Bill, and was dissolved by the governor. In 1775 Virginia took anactivepart in the war, and George Washington was appointed to the command of the Ame rican army. In 1776 the state constitution was formed. In 1781 the state became the theatre of war, and on the 19th of October that year, the contest was finished AT YORKTOWN, BY THE SURRENDER OP THE BRITISH army under lord cornwallis. In 1782, Kentucky, then a part of Virginia, was erected into a separate dis trict. In 1785 an act was passed for the revision of the laws, and establishing religious freedom. In 1786 Ken tucky was separated from this state. In 1788 Virginia adopted the Federal Constitution, from which period the state has been a most zealous and influential member of the federal union. Out of five presidents of the United States, four have been Virginians. VIRGINIA. 247 Population. — In 1675, Virginia contained 50,000 in habitants ; in 1681, it contained 14,000 taxable inhabit ants'; in 1703, the population was 60,606 ; in 1732, it was 80,000 ; in 1763, the population was 170,000, 100,000 be ing negroes ; by the first census of the United States, in 1790, it was 747,610; in 1800,880,200; in 1810, 974,622 ; in 1820, it was 1,065,366, situated as in the foUowing TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Free blacks. Slaves. All others. Total. Accomack, 9,386 2,100 4,480 0 15,966 Albemarle, 8,715 373 10,659 3 19,750 Amelia, 3,407 187 7,400 110 11,104 Amherst, 4,610 246 5,567 0 40,423 Augusta, 12,963 267 3,512 0 16,742 Bath, 3,965 64 1,202 6 5,237 Bedford, 10,953 311 8,041 0 19,305 Berkely, 9,085 228 1,898 0 11,211 Botetourt, 10,493 290 2,806 0 13,589 Brooke, 6,190 58 383 0 6,631 Brunswick, 5,889 717 10,081 0 16,687 Buckingham, 7,345 285 9,939 0 17,569 CabeU, 4,388 9 • 392 0 4,789 Campbell, 8,447 677 7,445 0 16,569 Caroline, 6,497 486 10,999 26 18,008 Charles city, 1,750 538 2,967 0 5,255 Charlotte, 5,005 161 8,124 0 13,290 Chesterfield, 7,543 947 9,513 0 18,003 Culpepper, 11,136 338 9,468 2 20,944 Cumberland, 3,966 244 6,813 0 11,023 Dinwiddie, 5,373 668 7,751 0 13,792 Elizabeth city, 2,076 70 1,643 0 3,789 OS 'A < H 05 A H & 00 £91T(^hOi>iO»QOiOOOO«ie)h»efflHHO«t.r«(SiOeiiSbil»'* — r ** « ,-T *.-. —j* ^^ — r ^j* ^-* « " — ;- ffiiMwesi^TiiaOhajco) F-< G3 i— * ©I 1-* i— I . — ¦ . ¦ ._¦ -. r j.— ¦ . ^, — „ .^n -j-. ^— j.™ .^. ^j. 0"«i80«ll)0»)tiJiS«»ffl«>^^SBO(0 1— I l-H 1-1 ©J I— I 1—1 ^OOOOOOOOOOpoOOOOOOO i- o oooooooooooo CO (SO J> CO t» C3 ¦SC t~ CO © -* i> ©©*CO,<*i-iCOt-U5i-iCDi-li>C51> §©co*-«e»c©*-(cou3GOeiji^aj g to ^ « w" m" i>" wf irf rf oT « «" 0©OCO'-|i-U5C©<0 VO- 1> CO "* ¦^MSQCO'—OOOOO «5N,*i-l'*rt(OW»e» CO o o go so O ©3©.jio©Jeo©©JeO«"-i©soi<5»ooo** »COOO(5vJTtl>Tj SO CO «5 U} t « o to w oo ©i ©J ©J ©J l-H O! 8) (O 00 SQ rm ©l 1- 00 ©» -i-i i»o»oaDHMNt»No«aoo>oe) o»)OOrt8)(i3HOffl!o^Tinctoei -*¦ — ¦.-_ 'OJ>©iTjfoo-*aoaOi-ii-<03ooco ** r. *i rv *\ n ** «* •> ¦<* i> SO ¦* CO i> iOs-^asiCi^t-Tiixicosooco0^ -2e'St"s'")^oatot*io''sonooHNa3 ^ "^ ©5 t^ ff) Si ^5 i- o ** ^ *-- © i> W3 i— < CO -S^ COG00Dwi'.(MTjttfl ^i g*3 go i— i i— < W3 go uu ^socoi-^Mco"co^Tfeoco^i^coorcoTfo"^GO^^ao"io^©Cso """ ' 1— • l-H ^ W ^ a o (3 S* ^ a T3 a c« .a g E oj n S ° -2 s? a rt v It. (D S3 •a a rt rt a sh 03 G x>.SP £ aa J 9»£ 1 -a & a> S> § be O a -xi ^ a s a 'y eHhfefe-fefeisooooossffiffiiii a a ~ ssia a> » a» a »ls3 s^ ,S ,S T 1 e V3 'VI « « » o » § w VIRGINIA. 249 Counties. Whiles. '' Free blacks . Slaves- • /ill Others. Total. Mason, 4,245 30 593 0 4,868 Matthews, 3,616 118 3,186 0 6,920 Mecklenburg, 7,710 674 11,402 0 19,786 Middlesex, 1,756 135 2,166 0 4,057 Monongalia, 10,568 117 375 0 11,060 Monroe, 6,009 70 501 40 6,620 Montgomery, 7,447 31 1,255 0 8,733 Morgan, 2,367 35 98 0 2,500 Nansemond, 4,575 1,393 4,526 0 10,494 Nelson, 4,395 82 5,660 0 10,137 New Kent, 2,537 334 3,759 0 6,630 Nicholas, * 1,805 0 48 0 1,853 Norfolk, 8,642 892 5,924 7 15,465 Northampton, 3,369 1,013 3,323 0 7,705 Northumberland, 4,134 614 3,268 0 8,016 Nottoway, 2,805 175 6,676 2 9,658 jphio, 8,720 43 419 0 9,182 Orange, 5,219 143 7,518 33 12,913 Patrick, 3,776 100 1,213 0 5,089 Pendleton:, 4,454 11 381 0 4,846 Pittsylvania, 12,636 203 8,484 0 21,323 Powhatan, 2,492 324 5,476 0 8,292 Preston, 3,336 6 80 0 3,422 Prince Edward, 4,627 334 7,616 0 12,577" Princess Anne, 4,812 251 3,705 0 8,768 Prince George, 3,119 588 4,323 0 8,030 Prince William, 4,761 278 4,380 0 9,419 Randolph, 3,166 60 131 0 3,357 Richmond, 2,749 293 2,664 0 5,706 Rockbridge, 9,038 295 2,612 0 11,945 Rockingham, 12,646 267 1,871 0 I4,.784 Russel, 4,989 21 526 0 5,536 Scott, 3,992 13 32 258 0 4,263 250 UNITED STATES. Counties. Whites. Free blacks. - Slaves. AU Shenandoah, 16,708 317 r 1,901 Southampton, 6,127 1,306 6,737 Spottsylvania, 5,939 591 7,724 Stafford, 4,788 361 4,368 Surrey, 2,642 612 3,340 Sussex, 4,155 684 7,045 Tazewell, 3,435 18 463 Tyler, 2,203 11 100 Warwick, 620 34 954 Washington, 10;393 153 1,898 Westmoreland, 3,031 477 3,393 Wood, 4,998 10 852 Wythe, 8,111 48 1,533 York, 1,588 631 2,165 tin- Cityof Richmond, 6,445 1,235 4,387* Cityof Williamsburg,534 85 * 783 TownofPetersburg,3,097 1,165 2,428 BoroughofNorfolk, 4,618 599 3,261 Others 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 oj0 000 0 0 0 0 00 Total. 18,926 14,170 14,254 9,517 £,594 11,884 3,916 2,3141,608 12,444 6,901 5,860 9,693 4,384,« \Z,0tfl 1,402 6,690 8,478 603,085 36,883 425,148 250 1,065,366 Agriculture and Produce. — The great mass of the population of Virginia are employed in agriculture, and though the mode of farming generally, is considered in ferior to that of Pennsylvania, yet Virginia being favoured with a great deal of good soil, and a climate congenial to vegetation, the agricultural products are very extensive and important. The principal articles raised for exporta tion are flour and tobacco ; and the farms produce in plenty Indian corn, rye, buckwheat, &c: Hemp and flax are abundant, and considerable quantities of cotton are . raised, particularly in the southern part of the state. In- VIRGINIA. 251 digo is successfully cultivated, and the silk worm is a na tive of the country, though not much attended to. The fields produce potatoes both sweet and common, turnips, parsnips, carrots, pumpkins, and ground nuts ; and of grasses there are clovers, red, white, and yellow ; timothy, ray, greensward, blue grass, and crab grass. The orchards are weU stocked with fruit, apples, pears, peaches, quinces, cherries, nectarines, apricots, almonds, and plums. Do mestic animals are plenty, and thrive well ; horses, cows, sheep, hogs, and poultry ; and there is a great variety of wUd game. The number of persons employed in agri culture by last census is 276,422. Manufactures and Commerce. — The manufactures of this state are mostly in the domestic way, and since the war these have greatly increased. There are also respecta ble manufactories on a large scale, particularly of iron, lead, and small arms. In 1810 the manufactures of Vir ginia were estimated at $11,447,000. By the census of 1820 there were employed in manufactures, 32,336 per sons. The principal exports from the state are tobacco, flour, Indian corn, pork, lumber, coals, pitch, tar, turpentine, &c. The value of exports in 1821 was $3,079,000, of which $53,000 was foreign produce. The number of persons employed in commerce in 1820 was 4509. Cities, Towns, and Villages. — Richmond is the princi pal city, and seat of government of the state. . It is si tuated on the north side of James River, immediately be low the falls, and at the head of ship navigation, so that it is remarkably well situated for trade. The State House stands on an eminence, and is a spacious building ; and the buildings generally are of good quality. The country round is fertile, healthy, and agreeable ; and there is con siderable manufacturing industry, so that this is a desira- 252 UNITED STATES. ble place of residence, and has greatly increased in popu lation and wealth. The inhabitants by last census amount to 12,067, of whom 1305 are engaged in manufactures, and 539 in commerce. Williamsburg City is situated between York and James Rivers, 60 Miles east from Richmond, and was formerly the metropolis of the state. It is regularly laid out, and contains a number of good buUdings. The population in 1820 was 1402. William and Mary Col lege, formerly an eminent seat of learning, is situated at this place. Norfolk Borough is situated on the east side of Eliza- beth River, which is here about four hundred yards broad, and forms a fine harbour. Norfolk, from its situation, has the largest share of foreign commerce of any town in the state, but there is httle manufacturing, and foreign com merce being now very limited, Norfolk has not of late increased. In 1810 the population was 9183; in 1820, 8478. Petersburg is situated on the Appomatox River, below the falls, and has a very lively trade, having considerable shipping, and the commerce of an extensive back country. Population, by last census, 6690. Fredericksburg is situated on the south side of Rappa hannock River, about 100 miles from its outlet, and is a place of considerable trade. It contains about five hun dred houses; the inhabitants are not given separately in the census. Yorktown, celebrated as the place where CornwaUis sur rendered to General Washington, is situated on the south side of York River. Wheeling is situated on the Ohio, where the national road crosses. It contains about 250 houses, and is on the VIRGINIA. 258 increase, and likely to become a place of considerable importance. Winchester, in the great limestone valley, is the capi tal of Frederick county, and contains nearly 3000 inhabit ants. There are no other towns of material importance in Virginia. - It has been remarked, and probably correctly, that from the circumstance of the state being so completely intersected with navigable rivers, there is a market near every man's door, and the people have no great induce ment to form large cities ; but there are a great number of smaU towns, principaUy on the navigable waters, a few of which we shaU barely name, regretting, as we have frequently done in the course of this work, that we can not give the number of houses nor inhabitants from the census. On the Potomac and its waters. — Dumfries, Colchester, Leesburg, Martinsburg, Winchester, and Staunton. On York River and its waters. — York, Newcastle, and Hanover. On James River and its waters. — Portsmouth, Hamp ton, Suffolk, Smithfield, WiUiamsburg, Manchester, Char- lotteviUe, MUton, Menticello, Lynchburg, Lexington, and Fincastle. On the- Ohio and its waters. — Wellsburg, (late Charles ton,) Wheeling, Belleville, Point Pleasant, Charleston, GreenvUle, Abingdon, JeffersonviUe, Franklin, and Jones- vUle. Roads, Canals, and Public Improvements. — A board of public works has been established, which has considerable funds at its disposal, but as yet no material improvement has been made in roads. The great post road through the state has not yet been turnpiked, but turnpike roads have been made from Manchester to the coal mines, distant 1 2 254 UNITED ^STATES. miles ; from Richmond to another coal mine, and from Alexandria, north-west, to Middleburg. Considerable improvements have been, made upon the Potomac, She nandoah, and James Rivers, and efforts are now making to connect the Jackson, a branch of James River, with the great Kenhaway, and by means of that river with the Ohio at Point Pleasant ; a canal of 40 miles , connects the city of Richmond with the coal mines of Chesterfield, Goochland, and Powhatan, and extends to the mountains. Great improvements wUl speedily be made under the au spices of this board. Provision has been made for con structing a map of the state from actual survey, a sure precursor of internal improvements, and without which, in truth, no state can be materially improved; — a correct map being essentially necessary to laying out intelligent and beneficial plans. Government and Laws. — The present constitution was formed on the 5th of July, 1776; and by it the powers of government are declared to be legislative, executive,aad judiciary. The legislature consists of a senate and house of delegates. The senate consists of 24 members, who are chosen for four years, by districts, and one-fourth va cate their seats each year. A senator must be 25 years of age, and a resident and freeholder within the district for which he is chosen. The representatives are chosen an nually, two from each county, and from several cities and boroughs, one each. They must also be freeholders and residents of the county for which they are chosen. The executive branch is vested in a governor and council.— The governor is chosen annually by a joint ballot of both houses, and can hold the office only three years in seven. The council consists of eight members, chosen by a joint ballot of both houses, and two members are removed and two new members are elected every 3 years. The judiciary VIRGINIA. 255 power is vested in a general court, a court of chancery, a court of admiralty, and county courts. The judges are appointed by the legislature, and hold their offices during good behaviour. The legislature also appoints the attor ney-general, treasurer, and register of the land-office. The governor and council appoint the secretary of state, jus tices of the peace, clerks of courts, and sheriffs and co roners ; the two last being nominated by the respective courts. The electors in this state must possess an estate of one hundred- acres of uninhabited land, or 25 acres with a house and lot on it, or a house and lot in some town. Education and Manners. — There are several universities and other schools for the higher branches of education, which have always been well attended to in Virginia, but common schools have been very much neglected. A spi rit of improvement is now extending itself over the state, and the money received from the United States during the war, amounting to more than one million one hun dred thousand dollars, has been appropriated as a Ute- rary fund, and out of the income arising from it, an annual appropriation has been made by the legislature for%- the support of primary schools. The Virginians are gene rally frank and generous, and, judging from the sway they have had in the national affairs, they have, when well edu cated, great powers of mind. From the attention lately paid to education, there is no doubt but society will conti nue to improve in this state. 256 UNITED STATES. NORTH CAROLINA. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 362 ( 43,800 s 2,300 152 ,,2,764 5,216 Johnson, 6,406 115 3,086 9,607 Lenoir, 3,331 114 3,354 * 6,799 Lincoln, 14,791 27 3,329 18,147 Mecklinburg, 11*685 29 5,181 16,895 Martin, 3,378 92 2,850 6,320 Moore, '5,778 54 1,296 7,128 Montgomery, 6,860 18 1,815 8,693 Northampton, 5,254 725 7,263 13,242 Nash, 4,522 218 3,445 8,185 New Hanover. , 5,086 219 5,561 10,866 Onslow, 4,179 60 2,777 7,016 Orange, 16,777 562 6,153 23,492 Pitt, 5,731 29 4,241 10,001 Pasquotank, 4,860 532 2,616 8,008 Person, 5,275 80 3,674 9,029 Perquimans, 4,179 213 2,465 6,857 Rutherford, 11,989 41 3,321 15,351- Rockingham, 8,350 150 2,974 11,474 Richmond, 5*459 57 2,021 7,537 Randolph, 10,023 228 1,080 11,331 Robeson, 5,677 428 2,099 8,204 Rowan, 20,489 139 5,381 26,009 Surrey, 10,843 112 1,365 12,320 Stokes, 11,634 195 2,204 14,033 Sampson, 5,883 168 2,857 8,908 Tyrrel, 3,007 51 1,261 4,319 NORTH CAROLINA. 263 Counties. , Whites. Free Coloured. Slaves. Total. Wilks, 8,633 143 1,191 9,967 Wake, 11,951 734 7,417 20,102 Washington, 2,242 77 1,667 ' 3,986 Warren, 4,214 190 6,754 11,158 Wayne, 5,721 157 3,162 9,040 419,171 14,701 204,957 638,829 Agriculture and Produce. — North Carolina is highly favourable as to agricultural products. Having a climate generally favourable to vegetation, and a great variety of sou, it produces the grain of the northern states, and the staple commodities of the southern. Wheat, Indian corn, barley, rye, oats, potatoes, sweet potatoes, yams, &c. flourish, as also cotton, tobacco, and rice, also the fruits common to the states already described. The number of persons engaged in agriculture is by the census, 174,196. Manufactures and Commerce The manufactures of North Carolina are principally in the domestic way. The principal manufactures on a larger scale are of iron and paper. The estimated amount of manufactures in 1810 was $5,323,000. In 1820 the number of people engaged in manufactures was 11,844. The exports of North Carolina consist of cotton, to bacco, wheat, Indian corn, lumber, tar, turpentine, pitch, pork, taUow, &c. The chief exports are to the other states. The directexports in 1821 amounted to $401,000, the whole being of domestic produce.' The number of persons employed in commerce by the census is 2551. Cities, Towns, and Villages.— -Raleigh is the seat of government. It is a handsome town, situated to the west of Neuse River, near the central part of the state. The 264 UNITED STATES. state buildings are very handsome, and there are a great many good houses. It is a thriving place ; the population in 1820 was 2674, of whom 1497 were coloured persons. The statue of Washington by Canova is in the capitol. Newbern is situated on the south side of Neuse River, about thirty miles from Pamlico Sound. It is the largest town in the state, and carries on considerable commerce in lumber, naval stores, grain, and pork. Population, 3663, of whom 2188 are coloured. Fayetteville is, next to Newbern, the largest town in the state. It is advantageously situated near the west bank of Cape Fear River, at the head of boat navigation, and is one of the most flourishing commercial towns in the state. The principal trade is in tobacco, cotton, wheat, and naval stores. There is also some manufacturing car ried on. Population, 3532, of whom 1614 are coloured. Wilmington is situated on the east side of Cape Fear River, 34 miles from the sea, and is the greatest shipping port in the state, being the natural depot for the produce of a great part of the state. Population, white, 1098, coloured, 1565. Edentoti is situated on the east side of Chowan River, near its entrance into Albemarle Sound, and is a favoura ble situation for trade, but is not considered healthy. Population, whites 634, coloured 927. 4 Salisbury is an agreeable inland town, situated to the westward of Yadkin River, in the central part of the state. It is a healthy situation, and flourishing place. Popula tion, 1234. Washington is situated on the north side of Pamlica River, and contains 1034 inhabitants. We may now notice the other towns,* as they are si tuated, on the principal streams, beginning in the N. E. On Chowan River, Murfreesborough. NORTH CAROLINA. 265 Ore Roanoke River, Plymouth and Halifax. On Tar River, Warrenton, Greenville, and Tarbo- rough. On Neuse River, Smithfield. On Cape Fear River, Avereysborough. On Little Pedee River, Lumberton. On Yadkin River, Rockingham, Huntsville, Salem, and Statesville. Ore Catawba River, Charlotte and Morgantown. Ore French Broad River, Ashville, which is increasing in consequence of its agreeable situation, and the vicinity to the Warm Springs. Roads, Canals, and Public Improvements'.— The roads of North Carolina have been hitherto much neglected, but some exertions to improve them have lately been made, and a desire for improvement is becoming general. Several canals have been completed on Cape Fear River, and improvements have been made at other places. The canal between Chesapeake Bay and Albemarle Sound, through Dismal Swamp, was noticed in the general view. Government and Laws. — The constitution was framed, as already stated, in 1776, and like all the other states is legislative, executive, and judiciary. The legislative branch is vested in a Senate and House of Commons, together styled the general assembly. The senators are chosen an- nually, one from each county, and must possess 300 acres of iand, and have resided a year next preceding the elec tion in the county. The members of the house of com mons are chosen annually, two from each county, and one from each of the towns Newbern, Wilmington, Edenton, Salisbury, HUlsborough, and Halifax, and must be pos sessed of 100 acres of land, and have resided a year next preceding the election in the county. The executive branch is exercised by a governor, who is chosen by joint 34 266 UNITED STATES. ballot of the two houses, and is eligible only for three years in six. He must be 30 years of age, have resided in the state five years, and have a freehold estate of $1000 value. He is assisted by an executive council of seven, chosen also by the legislature. The judiciary is vested in a supreme court, and other courts, and the judges are ap pointed by the legislature, and hold their offices during good behaviour. Electors of senators must be possessed of 50 acres of land, and have resided in the county in which they vote, one year. Electors of the commons must have resided in like manner one year, and paid taxes. Education and Manners. — There is a university in Orange county, and there are academies at Raleigh, Fay- etteville, StatesviUe, Salisbury, Louisburg, and other places ; and academies for females have become very ge neral, of which the most important are at Raleigh, War renton, and Salem. There is no general system for the "support of common schools, but the- inhabitants of each district generally associate together and procure a teacher, and of late great attention has been paid to Sunday schools. In short we can discover in the disposition of the inhabitants a desire for education and the improver ment of the mind, and that infallibly leads to industry, good morals, and national improvement of every des cription. SOUTH CAROLINA. 207 SOUTH CAROLINA. MUes. Area. Situation. Length, 188 ) 30,080 Square Miles. ) R , ( 32° 2' and 35° 10' N. Breadth,160 $ 19,251,200 Acres. $ between £ 10 45,and g0 15, w Boundaries. — North and north-east, by North Carolina ; south-east, by the Atlantic Ocean ; and south-west, by Georgia, from which it is separated by the Savannah River. Face of the Country. — From the Atlantic Ocean to Cam den and Columbia the country is generally low, flat, and sandy, with many swamps, and rich land on the banks of the rivers ; on the coast there are a great many inlets and islands. Above Columbia the country becomes elevateds and has a variegated and agreeably uneven surface to the mountains, which rise to a considerable elevation in the N. W. part of the state. Mountains. — The mountainous district in South Caro lina is not very extensive, but it is very interesting, being altogether of the primitive formation, as in New Eng land ; the mountains are high, bold, and precipitous, and have many interesting valleys between them. A number of the peaks are very high, and from their summits there are elegant prospects of the country below. The eleva tion of the highest peaks is probably between 4000 and 5000 feet. Rivers. — The principal streams, the Santee, Great Pe- dee, and Savannah, having been mentioned' in the general view, it only remains here to advert to some of the lesser waters and tributary branches. Little Pedee River and Waccamaw River both rise in North Carolina, and fall into Big Pedee on the east side. Lynch's" Creek is a large stream, rising in North Caro- 268 UNITED STATES. lina, and running in a south-east direction, it faUs into Pedee River, on the west side. Black River rises near Camden, and runs a course ge nerally south-east to the Pedee, which it reaches above Georgetown. Catawba River is a main branch of the Santee. Its rise and progress to the North Carolina state line, was noticed last article. In South Carolina, it assumes the name of Wateree, and holds a general course of about south-south east, and passing Camden, it unites with the Congaree about 30 miles below Columbia. The united streams form the Santee. The Catawba Falls, above Rocky Mount, are a great curiosity. The general width of the river is about 180 yards ; but here it is contracted to about 60, and thus contracted, it rushes with great violence from one precipice to another, making altogether above 20 different falls ; the whole height being above 100 feet. The scene ry round is very grand, and well worth the attention of the traveller. Broad River is the middle or main branch of the San tee River. It rises among the mountains of North Caro lina, and flowing a general south-east course, it receives the waters of Pacolet River, Tyger River, and Ennoree River, and unites with Saluda River, above Columbia. Saluda River is the most western branch of Santee. It rises near Greenville, in the upper country, and runs a general south-east course to where it unites with Broad River. Cooper River rises near Santee River, 40 mUes north from Charleston, and unites with Ashley River below that city. Cooper River is chiefly remarkable as being the medium of a water communication, which, by a canal, is connected with Santee River. Edistv River rises between Columbia and Augusta, and SOUTH CAROLINA. 269 running a general south-east course, it falls into the Atlan tic Ocean at Edisto Island, about 30 miles south-west from Charleston. Combahee River is composed of two streams, called the Big and Little Saltketchers, which rise above Barnwell Court House, and run a south-east course to where they unite, and form the Combahee, 32 miles above St. Helena Sound. Coosaw, or Coosawhatchie River, rises in Black Swamp, and runs a south-east course of about 45 miles, when it falls into the bay above Beaufort. Keowee, or Seneca River, rises among the mountains in the upper part of the state, and faUs into Savannah River below Pendleton Court House. Geological Formation. — The whole of the lower part of the state, from the Atlantic Ocean to a line drawn south west from Avereysboro', in North Carolina, to Augusta in Georgia, is alluvial. The line passes south-west, a few mfles above Camden and Columbia. The remaining part, of the state is whoUy primitive, with the exception of two , small specks of transition, which skirt the alluyial, one opposite to Augusta, and the other above Camden. Soil and Natural Productions. — -The low country, or al luvial, has a sandy soU, bearing large forests of pine, in terspersed with fertUe spots of deep mould in the swamps and along the banks of the rivers, which produce canes and cypress. In the upper or primitive district, the soil is generally good near to the foot of the mountains, when it becomes broken and rugged. The mountains are precipitous, with a thin soil, but the valleys among them are fertile. The natural productions, generally, are near ly the same as in North Carolina. Snake root and Pink root are abundant. Minerals. — The principal minerals are iron, lead, black- 270 UNITED STATES. lead and copper. Marie abounds extensively, in the lower country, and in the upper, there is Rock Crystal and Ful ler's earth. The principal mineral springs are Eutaw, near Nelson's Ferry, and Pacolet Springs, on the, west bank of Pacolet River. Curiosities. — In addition to the curiosities mentioned in the general article, we may here notice a perpendicu lar precipice of 1400 feet, in Table mountain, Greenville district ; and the cataracts on the southern branch of Saluda River, said to be singularly picturesque and beau tiful. Climate. — The climate of South Carolina, classes, in the general view, as the warm, in the upper district, and the warmest or hot, in the low country. Between the two districts, there is an essential difference of climate, which becomes more and more apparent, as we approach the mountains ; and these skirt the temperate district of the western country. In the upper district, the air is pure and healthy at all seasons of the year; in the low country, the winters are mild, and spring early ; the early part of summer is healthy and agreeable, but the latter summer months are relaxing, and the fall months are, in many districts, 'very sickly. Historical View.— The history of Carolina generally, up to the period of the separation of the two provinces, in 1732, was given in the article on North Carolina. In 1735, there was a great insurrection among the negroes. In 1740, an expedition was sent against St. Augustine, Which proved unsuccessful. In 1743, indigo began to be cultivated, and a quantity' was exported to England in 1 747. In 1 754, cotton was first exported. In 1 76 1 , there was a war with the Cherokees, who were ultimately de feated. Up to this period, South Carolina continued at tached to the British government, but the attempt to tax SOUTH CAROLINA. 271 the people without their consent, roused them into resist ance, and in 1 765, they sent deputies to?the colonial Con gress. In 1775, there was a formidable insurrection in the state, in favour of the British government, but it was suppressed. In 1780, the British troops occupied Charles ton, and a considerable part of South Carolina, and in the course of the next year, several actions took place, the most decisive of which, was that of Eutaw Springs, which, in effect, terminated the contest in this state. In 1788, South Carolina ratified the Constitution of the United States ; and in 1790, formed a state constitution, from which period, no material incident has occurred. Population. — In 1750, the population was estimated at 64,000; and in 1766, there were 40,000 white inhabitants, and 95,000 coloured. By the first census, in 1790, the population was 219,073; in 1800, 345,591 ; in 1810, it was 415,115 ; and in 1820 it was 502,741, situated-as in the following TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Slaves. Free blacks. Total. AbbeviUe district, 13,488 9,615 64 23,167 Barnwell district, 8,162 6,336 252 14,750 Beaufort district, 4,679 27,339 181 32,199 Chester district, 9,611 4,542 36 14,189 Chesterfield district, 4,412 2,062 171 6,645 Colleton district, 4,341 21,770 293 26,404 Darlington district, 6,407 4,473 69 10,949 Edgefield district, 12,864 12,198 57 25,119 Fairfield district, 9,378 7,748 48 17,174 Georgetown district, 1,830 15,546 227 17,603 GreenvUle district, 11,017 3,423 90 14,530 Horry district, 3,568 1,434 23 5,025 272 UNITED STATES. Counties. Whites. Slaves. Free blacks. Total. Kershaw district, 5,628 6,692 112 12,432 Lancaster district, 5,848 2,798 70 8,716 Laurens district, 12,755 4,878 49 17,682 Lexington district, 5,267 2,801 15 8,083 Marion district*' 6,652 3,463 86 10,201 Marlborough district, 3,250 3,033 142 6,425 Newbury district, 10,177 5,749 178 16,104 Orangeburg^district, 6,760 8,829 64 15,653 Pendleton district, 22,140 4,715 167 27,022 Riehland district, 4,499 7,627 195 12,321 Spartanburgh district, 13,655 3,308 26 16,989 Sumter district, 8,S44 16,143 382 25,369 Union district, 9,786 4,278 62 14,126 Williamsburg district, 2,795 5,864 57 8,716 York district, 10,251 4,590 95 14,936 Cityof Charleston, 10,653 12,652 1,475 24,780 St. James, St. An- ) drews, St. John's \ 6,626 24,639 1,865 33,130 CoUeton,St. Philip, ) St. Thomas, St. Den-") nis, St. Stephen, I Christ Church, St. )• 2,117 19,930 255 22,302 James Santee, St. John s Berkley, 237,460 258,475 6,806 502,741 Agriculture and Produce. — The agriculture is different in the different districts of country. In the low country, the chief staples are cotton and rice. In the upper coun try, in addition to cotton, the farmers raise the various kinds of gram common to the more northern states. In addition fo many of the fruits in the northern states, South Carolina produces oranges, limes and lemons, figs, pome- SOUTH CAROLINA. 273 gianates, and with proper cultivation, wine might be ex tensively made. The number of persons employed in agriculture, in 1820, was 166,707. Manufactures and Commerce. — The domestic manufac tures of the upper part of the state, are nearly equal to a supply of the consumpt, particularly those of cotton cloth. But in the low country they are mostly supplied by im ports. In 1810, the manufactures were estimated at $3,708,000. In 1820, the number of persons employed in manufactures was 6747. The principal articles exported are cotton and rice. The amount of exports, in 1821, was $7,201,000, of which $6,868,000, was of domestic articles. The number of persons employed in commerce, in 1820, was 2684. Cities, Towns, and Villages. — Charleston, the prin cipal city, and the largest in the southern states, was no ticed in the general article. Columbia, the seat of government, is handsomely si tuated on the east side of Congaree River, immediately below the confluence of Saluda and Broad Rivers. Being in a healthy country, at the head of boat naviga tion, and having an extensive back country, it is a place of considerable importance. South Carolina College, an important seminary of education, was established here in 1801. Georgetown is situated at the head of Winyaw Bay, and has considerable shipping trade, but the country is so low and fuUof swamps, that it is not esteemed healthy. Beaufort is situated on Port Royal Island, near the out let of Coosaw River. The situation is healthy, and the town having one of the finest harbours in the state, has considerable trade. A steam boat runs between it and Charleston. Camdem is situated on the east side of Wateree River, 35 274 UNITED STATES. which is navigable for vessels of 70 tons, and there is con siderable trade with the back country. The foregoing are the most important places; but there are a great many small towns and thriving settle ments in the state, a few of which we shall notice as they are situated on the waters of the principal rivers, begin ning at the eastward. Ore Great Pedee.— Darlington, Society Hill, Cheraw, and Chesterfield. Ore Black River. — Kingtree and Sunterville. On Wateree River.— Manchester, Statesburg, and Lancaster. Ore Broad iJttjer.^-Chesterville and Yorkville. Ore Tyger River. — Spartanburg. Ore Saluda River. — Cambridge, Laurensvflle, Greens ville, and Pickensville. Ore Edisto River. — Orangeburg. Ore Saltketcher River.— Barnwell. Ore Coosaw River. — Coosa whatchie, On Savannah River and its waters, — Purisburg, Roberts- viUe, Edgefield, Willington, Vienna, Abbeville, Anderson- vUle, and Pendleton. Roads, Canals, and Improvements. — A board of public works has been established in this state, under whose aus pices great improvements are going forward. Considera ble improvement has been made in several of the roads throughout the state, and an important road has been made through the mountains, in the north-west part of the state, to Tennessee. The canal works were noticed in the general article. It may be observed here, that the state has, at the expense of $70,000, completed a most ex cellent and very elegant state map, which will greatly facilitate the making of judicious plans for internal im provements. SOUTH CAROLINA. 275 Government and Laws. — The present constitution was formed in 1790, and has been amended since. It is legis lative, executive, and judiciary. The legislature consists of a senate and house of representatives. The senate is composed of 45 members, who are elected for four years, and one half vacate their seats biennially. The house of representatives consists of 1 24 members, who are elected for two years. A senator must be a free white man, 30 years of age. If resident in the district for which he is chosen, he must possess a freehold estate worth 300Z. sterling. If a non-resident, he must possess a freehold in the district worth 1000Z. sterling. A representative must be a free white man, and if a resident, must have 500 acres of land, or a real estate worth 1502. sterling. If a non-resident, he must have a freehold in the district, worth 500Z. sterling. The governor is chosen every two years by the assembly, and can only serve two years in six. He must be thirty years of age, have resided in the state, and been a citizen therein, for ten years, and possess an estate worth 1500Z. sterling. There is a Ueutenant-governor chosen for the same term, who must have the same qualifications. The judiciary power is vested in such superior and inferior courts of law, as the legislature may appoint. The judges hold their offices during good behaviour. The elective franchise is vested in all free white men of 21 years of age and upwards, (except paupers, and soldiers in the service of the United States,) who are citizens, possessing 50 acres of land, or a town lot, or who have been residents in the election district six months before the election. Education and Manners. — There are a number of col leges and academies in the state, for the higher branches of education, and the desire is general among the inhabit ants, to give their children good education. The people '276 UNITED STATES. are generally very hospitable ; the females are well edu cated, and set a good example before their families, and society is in a state of improvement. GEORGIA. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 300 ) 58,200 sq. miles. > _ . M„ $ 30<> 19' and 35» 00' N. Breadth, 194 $ 37,24S,000 acres. $ Between \ 3° 52' and 8° 47' W. Boundaries. — On the north, Tennessee and North Ca rolina; north-east, South Carolina ; south-east, the Atlan tic Ocean ; south, Florida ; west, Alabama. Face of the Country. — The face of the country" in Georgia, is very similar to South Carolina ; the country below Augusta and Milledgeville is low and sandy. Above it is undulating and agreeably uneven ; and in the north-west there are extensive mountains. Mountains. — The Blue Ridge terminates in Georgia ; the last peak being about 1500 feet high ; but westward, along the head waters of the rivers falling into the Atlan tic, there is a high table land which occasionaUy assumes the appearance of mountains. Rivers. — Savannah, one of the principal rivers, was noticed in the general article. The others shall be no ticed in regular order from east to west. Ogechee River rises above Greensborough, 200 mUes N. W. from Savannah, and pursuing a south-east course, it falls into the Atlantic Ocean, through Ossabaw Sound, 17 miles S. W. of Tybee Light House. Canuchee River rises above Emanuel Court House, and runs a south-east course of nearly 100 miles, when it falls into the Ogechee about 20 miles from the Atlantic Ocean. GEORGIA. 277 Alatamaha River is a very large stream with many branches, of which the principal are the Oconee and Oc mulgee. The head waters of the Oconee, consisting of a number of branches, rise in the dividing ridge between the eastern and western waters, and running a south- south-east course of about 70 miles, the river forms a junction with the Appalachee. The Appalachee rises near Hog Mountain, and runs a south-east course of above 50 nnles to the Oconee. From the junction, the river holds a general S. E. course of about 130 miles, and unites with the Ocmulgee River. Ocmulgee River rises to the south of Hog Mountain, near the head waters of Appalachee River, and runs a south-south-east course of about 170 miles, to the lower part of Telfair county. It then turns north-east, and at the distance of 25 miles, receives the waters of the Little Ocmulgee from the north-west. Be low, about eight miles, it unites with the Oconee. From the junction of the two streams, Alatamaha River runs a S. E. course of nearly 100 mUes, and falls into the ocean through Alatamaha Sound, 10 miles east from Darien. There is 14 feet water upon the bar, and the Oconee branch is navigable for vessels of 30 tons burden, to MiUedgevUle. Ohoopee River rises near SaundersvUle, and running a southwardly course of nearly 100 miles, it falls into the Alatamaha, 30 mUes below the outlet of Oconee River. Chatahouchy River and Alabama River, of which the head waters are in the north-west part of this state, have been noticed in the general article. Flint River is a large tributary of the western waters. It rises near the head waters of Ocmulgee River, and runs a south and south-east course, of about 70 miles, to Fort Lawrence. It then runs south about 110 miles, to the Limestone Bluff; when, turning westward and running 278 UNITED STATES. a south-west course of above 50 miles, it unites with Chatahouchy River at the Florida boundary, and the united streams form the Appalachicola. Satilla River rises about 30 miles south from Telfair Court House, on the Ocmulgee River, and runs an east- wardly, but very crooked course, to the Atlantic Ocean, between St. Symon's and Cumberland Islands. St. Mary's River rises in Eokefanoke Swamp, and run ning a very crooked course, but generally east, it forms the boundary between Georgia and Florida, and faUs into the sea below St. Mary's, where it forms a good harbour. Geological Formation. — The whole of the state below Augusta, MUledgeviUe, and Hawkins's Agency, is alluvial. The primitive succeeds to the alluvial, and extends north west beyond the head waters of Chatahouchy River. The mountainous district in the north-west is transition, and beyond it, the north-west corner, bordering upon Tennes see, is secondary. Soil and Natural Productions. — The soU and natural productions of Georgia are pretty simUar to those of South Carolina. There is a great proportion of good land in upper Georgia, and the sea islands are numerous and rich. The low country is very sandy, and covered with pines, but there is a great deal of alluvial on the banks of the rivers. Minerals and Mineral Springs. — The minerals of Georgia are not extensive. Near MUledgeviUe, there is a large bed of yellow ochre. Some copper has been found in the upper country. There are mineral springs in Jef ferson county, also near the town of Washington, and near Danielsville, in Madison county. Climate.— The low country has an agreeable, healthy climate, for eight or nine months in the year, but in the GEORGIA. 279 latter part of summer and faU, it is often sickly, except on the sea islands, which are generally healthy. The climate of the upper country is generally agreeable, and in the north-west, near the foot of the mountains, it is esteemed the best in the Atlantic states. In the general view, the alluvial district is termed the warmest or hot. The up per country to the mountains the warm ; and among the mountains, the temperate. In 1819, the thermometer ranged at Savannah, from 97° to 28°, the average being 66o 6'. At Augusta, in 1818, the greatest heat in July was 100°, and the greatest cold in January 190. In MUl edgeviUe, in 1820, the greatest heat in July was 95°, and the greatest cold in January 17°. The average of Janu ary was 48o, 0f July 87°. Historical View. — In 1732, General Oglethorpe obtained a patent for Georgia, from George II. of England, in the name of twenty-one trustees, and next year, a body of settlers arrived in the colony, and soon after entered into an amicable treaty with the Creek Indians. The same year the city of Savannah was founded. In 1742, a body of Spaniards from Florida invaded the colony, but with out success. The same year, a new government was es tabUshed, and ten years after, the province was surrender ed to the king. In 1755, a court was established for the administration of justice ; and next year, forts were erect ed for the protection of the country. In 1763, the country between the Altamaha and St. Mary's Rivers, was annex ed to Georgia. In 1774, several millions of acres were obtained from the Indians. In 1775, Georgia acceded to the confederation, and sent deputies to Congress. In 1777, the first state constitution was adopted, and the then existing parishes were formed into counties. In 1 778, the state became the theatre of war, which continued until 1 782", when it was evacuated by the enemy. The second 280 . UNITED STATES. constitution was adopted in 1785, and was amended in 1789. At this time, Georgia extended to the Mississippi ; and in 1795 the legislature sold about 22,000,000 acres in the western territory, for $500,000, to certain land specu lators, who resold it at a great advance ; and next year a succeeding legislature declared the sale to be unconstitu tional, and ordered the records of it to be burnt. In 1798, the present constitution was adopted. In 1802, a large tract of land, situated between the Oconee and Oc mulgee Rivers, was purchased from the Indians, and several large purchases have been made since that time. One of which, in 1825, has caused some difficulty between the state and general governments. Population. — In 1790, Georgia contained, by census, 82,548; in 1800,162,686; in 1810,252,433; and in 1820, 340,989, situated as in the foUowing TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Free Blacks. Slaves. Mlotkers. Total. Appling, 1,178 8 78 0 1,264 Baldwin, 2,622 1 3,042 0 5,665 Town of MUledgeviUe , 865 8 1,196 0 2,069 Bryan, 759 24 2,238 0 3,021 Bullock, 1,877 4 697 0 2,57S Burke, 5,673 84 5,820 0 11,577 Camden, 1,278 29 2,095 0 3,402 Town of St. Mary's, 406 19 345 1 771 Town of Jefferson, 124 3 42 0 169 Chatham, 703 44 6,467 0 7,214 City of Savannah, 3,866 582 3,075 0 7,523 Clark, 5,285 21 3,461 0 8,767 Columbia. 5,213 62 7,420 0 12,695 Early, 551 I 216 0 768 VtntntteS. Effingham,Elbert,Emanuel, Franklin, Glynn, Greene,Gwinnett,Habersham,Hall, Hancock, Irwin, Jackson, Jasper, Jefferson, Town of LouisviUe, Jones, Town of Clinton, Laurens,Liberty, Lincoln, M'Intosh, Madison, Montgomery, Morgan, Oglethorpe, Pulaski, Putnam, Rabun, Richmond,Scriven,Tatnall, Telfair, Twiggs, UEORGJA. Whites. Free blacks 1,654 17 6,629 2,526 7,240 643 6,599 4,050 2,868 4,681 5,847 372 6,346 9,086 3,667 265 9,300 320 3,450 1,641 3,378 1,343 2,8291,1657,4636,703 3,237 8,208 509 3,667 110 2,090 18 2,063 13 1,423 6,968 36 0 35 26 15 53 1 06 24 0 1234 14 14 48 16 11 17 17 71 2 1 12 :, 5 25 26 0 35 17 . Slaves- 1,347 5,159 367 1,774 2,760 6,937 538 277 399 6,863 39 1,9975,494 2,680 414 6,381 505 1,975 5,037 3,063 3,715 904 703 6,0457,338 2,021 7,241 15 4,831 1,833 568 646 3,462 0 0 0 00 000 0 0 0 11 0 0 0 00 00 0 0 00 00 0 0 0 0 0 S3 9,0403,418 13,589 4,589 3,145 5,086 12,734 411 8,355 14,614 6,362 694 15,729 841 5,436 . 6,695 6,4585,1293,735 1,869 13,520 14,046 5,283 15,475 524 8,608 3,9412,644 2,104 10,447 282 UNITED STATES. . Counties, Town of Marion, Whites. Free Ulceus, mayes. . 128 0 65 0 193 Walton, 3,556 5 631 0 4,192 Warren, 6,530 59 4,041 0 10,630 Washington, 6,697 32 3,898 0 10,627 Wayne, 671 6 333 a 1,010 Wilkes, . 7,499 56 9,356. 1 16,912 Town of Washington, 339 7 349 0 695 WUkinson, 5,516 13 1,463 0 6,992 \ 189,566 1763 149,656 4 340,989 Agriculture and Produce.— In the low country, the soil is barren and sandy, except in the swamps and alluvial of the rivers, where it is very rich, but the country is un healthy. In the upper country, there are large bodies of fine fertile land. The sea islands are generally fertile. The staple commodity of Georgia is cotton, of which there are great crops throughout the state. Cotton of a very fine quality, called Sea Island Cotton, grows ex tensively on the sea islands and swamps near the sea. Great crops of rice are also raised on these islands and swamps, and the culture of sugar has of late been suc cessfully introduced. In the upper country, wheat and other grain is extensively cultivated, and all over the state large crops of Indian corn are raised. Both soil and climate are congenial to vegetation, and aU sorts of vegeta bles, roots, and fruits, are raised. Peaches are very abundant, and of excellent quality, and large quantities of peach brandy are distilled. Vines are cultivated with success, and it has been supposed that in the north-west part of this state,' the climate is more congenial to the growth of plants from the south of Europe, such as the vine and the olive, than any situation north of itr in the GEORGIA. 283 United States.* The number of persons employed in agriculture, by the census of 1820, is 101, 185* Manufactures and Commerce. — A great deal of manu facturing is performed in families, particularly of cotton cloth; but there are also large .importations from the northern states and Great Britain. The manufactures in 1810, were estimated at $2,744,000. The number of persons employed in manufactures in 1820, is by the cen sus, 3557. In consequence of the large quantities of exportable produce raised in Georgia, the state has a great trade, both foreign and with the northern states. The principal exports are cotton and rice. The value of exports in 1821, was $6,014,000, of which, $5,980,000 was do mestic produce. The number of persons engaged in commerce in 1820, was 2139. Cities, Towns, and Villages. — Milledgeville, the seat of government, is situated on the west side of the Oco nee River, and is in a thriving state. Population, 2069. . Savannah, the only city in the state, was described in the general view. Augusta is a very handsome town, situated. on the west side of the Savannah River, 127 miles north-west from Savannah. It is regularly laid out, and contains a great number of handsome buUdings, principally of brick. Being on the line between the upper and lower country, it is a great emporium of trade, of which it has a large share. It is to be regretted, that the population is not in the last census. The other towns will be noticed as they are situated on the rivers, beginning north-east. * Maclnre's Geology. 284 UNITED STATES. Ore Savannah River and its waters. Waynesborough, 400 miles north-west from Savannah. Washington is 30 miles north-west from Augusta, and is a pretty place, in a healthy country. Population, 695. Petersburg is situated on the west side of Savannah River, at the outlet of Broad River. Carnesville is situated on the head waters of Broad River, 58 miles north-west from Petersburg. Ore the Oconee and its waters. Louisville, the late seat of government, 100 mUes north west from Savannah, contains 694 inhabitants. George town is 25 miles north-west from LouisvUle. Warrenton is on the head waters of Rocky Comfort Creek, about 13 miles north-east from Georgetown. Ore Alatamaha and its waters. Dublin is situated on the west side of Oconee River, 44 miles below MUledgeviUe. Sander sville is on the head of Lamar's Creek, 26 miles south-east from MUledgeviUe. Sparta is situated 22 miles north-east of MUledgeviUe, on the head waters of Buffaloe Creek. Eatonton is situated 20 miles north by west of MUledgeviUe, on the waters of Little River. Green'sburg is situated on the head waters of Richland Creek, four miles east of the Oconee River. It is a place of considerable trade. Madison is situated eight miles west from the Appalachy River. Athens is situated on the west side of Oconee River, 23 miles above Madison, and is celebrated as the seat of the Georgia University. Jeffersonris situated on the head waters of Oconee Ri ver, 18 miles north-west, from Athens, and contains 169 inhabitants. GEORGIA. 285 Clarksborough is situated eight miles south-east from Jefferson. Watkinsville is situated between Oconee and Appalachy Rivers, six miles south-west of Athens.' ,, Marion is situated on the head waters of Savage,>€reek, tenmUes east from Ocmulgee River, and contains 193 in habitants. Clinton is situated ten miles east from Ocmulgee, and contains 841 inhabitants. Monticello is 22 mUes north from Clinton. Sunbury is situated forty miles south-west from Savan nah, and has a good harbour and a little trade. Darien is situated at the outlet of the Alatamaha River, and great exertions have been made to improve it, and render it a commercial place. A bank was established here some years ago. St. Mary's is situated on the north bank of St. Mary's River, near the outlet ; and is a good port and pretty healthy situation. Population, 771. Roads, Canals, and Public Improvements. — For a long period, the roads in this state were very much neglected, but attention to that important subject has of late been ex cited, and several good roads have been constructed, and amendments made on old lines of road. The state, par ticularly in the lower part, is remarkably well supplied with navigable rivers, which serve as canals ; and consi derable exertions have been made to improve the large streams, so as to aid the navigation. Government and Laws. — The constitution of Georgia was formed in 1798, and has been since amended. By it the powers of government are legislative, executive, and judiciary. The legislative branch consists of a general assembly, composed of a senate and house of represen tatives, the members of which are elected annually; the 286 UNITED STATES. senators, one from each county, and the representatives not less than one, nor more than four from each county. A senator must be twenty-five years of age, and pos sessed of a real estate of $500, or pay taxes for $1000 within the county. He must be a citizen of the United States for nine years, and of the state for three ; and have resided within the county a year preceding the electiop. " A representative must be 21 years of age, pos sessed of a freehold worth $250, or of $500 taxable pro perty, within the county. He must have been a citizen of the United States for seven years, and of the state for three ; and have resided in the county one year pre ceding the election. The executive branch is vested in a governor, who is chosen for two years, by the general assembly. He must be 30 years of age, and have been a citizen of the United States twelve years, and of the state six; and be possessed of 500 acres of land, and other property, worth $4000. The judiciary power is vested in a superior court, and an inferior court for each county. The judges are all elected by the people'— the judges of the superior court for three years, and of the inferior courts and justices annually. The right of voting at elec tions belongs to all citizens who have resided six months * in the counties for which they vote, and have paid such taxes as have been assessed. Education and Manners. — In 1803, Franklin CoUege went into operation, and there* is now connected with it an academy in each county; and for the support of these institutions $ 1 000 has been provided for each county. In the year 1817, an appropriation of $200,000was made by the legislature, for the establishment of free schools throughout the state, which it is presumed wiU have a great tendency to improve the public mind. The people of Georgia are generally very hospitable and friendly. ALABAMA. 287 ALABAMA. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 275 < 50.SOO Square Miles. ) n . J 30° 17' and 35° 00' N. Breadth, 185 { 32,512,000 Acres. J Between \ 7° 58' and 11° 26' W. Boundaries. — On the north, Tennessee; east, Georgia; south, Florida and the Gulf of Mexico ; west, Missis sippi. Face of the Country. — Below Point Comfort and Ca- hawba the country is generaUy low and level. To the northward it rises by gentle acclivities, and is agreeably variegated. In the upper part, towards Tennessee River, it is hUly, and in some places mountainous. Beyond the hiUy district is the vaUey of Tennessee, which is highly elevated, rich and variegated. Mountains. — The AUeghany chain terminates in the up- ' per part of Georgia, but a number of the spurs or frag ments traverse the upper part of this state. One ridge passes S. W. from Ross, on Tennessee River, and passing between the Coosa and Black Warrior River, terminates near the head waters of Cahawba. The highlands conti nue westward, on the dividing ridge between the southern waters and those falling into Tennessee River, and a spur proceeds south from that between Black Warrior and Tombeckbee Rivers. Some of the peaks rise to an eleva tion of 3000 feet above the level of the sea. Rivers. — The principal streams have been described in the general view ; and it is only necessary here to men tion the principal tributary branches. Cahawba River is a large stream, rising near Hanby- viUe, and running 120 mUes nearly a south course, it faUs info Alabama River at Cahawba.; It is navigable by keel boats to the falls. Tuscaloosa ox Black Warrior River rises in the dividing 288 UNITED STATES. ridge, and runs a S. S. W. course of more than 120 miles, and falls into Tombeckbee River, at Demopolis. This river is navigable with steam boats to Tuscaloosa, and in freshets boats ascend a considerable way above. Elk Creek rises near Winchester, Tennessee, arid runs a west course nearly 40 miles. It then turns to a south west course, and passing into Alabama, it falls into Ten nessee River, at the Muscle Shoals.; Its whole length is about 90 miles, and it is navigable about 60. Bear Creek rises in the dividing ridge, and running a N. W. course of about 70 mUes, it falls into the Tennes see, at the N. W. corner of Alabama. Choctaw River rises in the southern part of the state, and falls into the bay of Saint Roses, on the Gulf of Mexico. Yellow Water River rises near the head waters of the Choctaw, and running south-west, falls into Pensacola Bay. Connecuh River rises near Hurricane Spring, and runs a south-west course of 80 miles, when it unites with the Escambia. Escambia Rwer rises near Fort Claiborne, and running' a southwardly course, it unites with the Connecuh , and forms Escambia Bay above- Pensacola. Geological Formation. — The southern part of the state, below Cahawba-, is alluvial. From Cahawba to near the falls of the Black Warrior it is principally transition with some primitive. The valley of Tennessee River is secon dary. Soil and Natural Productions, — The aUuvial district is pretty similar to that of Georgia,, in point of soil ; it is ge nerally light, thin, and sandy> and covered with pine bar rens, but having much exceUent land on the banksof ri vers', and there are many fertile prairies. The central ALABAMA. 289 part is mountainous and rugged, but there are many fer tile vaUeys, and the climate is favourable to vegetation. The northern part, consisting of the valley of Tennessee, is one of the most fertile spots in the United States. Ge nerally, it is estimated that three-fifths of the lands of this state are of good quality. The natural productions are nearly the same as in Georgia. Minerals. — Coal of a fine quality abounds in the Ten nessee VaUey. Iron ore is plenty in many parts' of the,; state. Limestone and freestone are found in the northern part. In many situations in the vaUey of Tennessee there are salt springs., Burr flint has been found in all the ridges of the northern mountains. Climate. — In the general view of the United States the cUmate of Alabama has three varieties, the warmest or hot, the warm, and temperate. The hot climate extends from the Gulf of Mexico to Fort Jackson. Thence to the Falls of Black Warrior it is warm, and to <;he north temperate;: In the whole of the state the climate in autumn, winter, and spring, is very pleasant. In the upper country the summers are also agreeable, and even in the low country the summer heat, though constant, the air is so fanned with breezes from the Gulf of Mexico, that the extreme point of heat is seldom more than 90 degrees ; and from the favourable position of Alabama, the thermometer in the northern parts, in winter, is seldbm under 20°. y By observations made at Cahawba, the seat of government, LOUISIANA. Milts. Area. Situation. Length, 240 ) 48,000 Sq. Miles. \ „„,„„„„ ( 29" and 33° N. Breadth,200 J 30,720,000 Acres. J Between \ 12° and 17° 15' W. Boundaries. — On the north, Arkansas Territory and Mississippi ; east, Mississippi ; south, the Gulf of Mexi co ; west, Texas, one of the Spanish provinces. LOUISIANA. 303 JPace of the Country. — The southern part of this state is low, and a great part of it marshy ; interspersed with extensive prairies. . To the north-west the country sweUs out into considerable hills ; but there are no mountains. Rivers'and Lakes. — The great leading feature of this state is the Mississippi River, which has been already no ticed in the general view. Red River, was also mention ed, but it wUl admit of a few more particulars. Red River rises near Santa Fe, and runs a course a lit tle south of east, distant 900 miles, to where it passes into mis state, at the north-west corner. Thence it runs nearly south 30 miles, and turning to the south-east, it spreads into several lakes on the east side, and has an extensive swamp on the west. Below the state line abbut 90 miles, Natchitoches is situated, upon the west side of the river, and here it forms two branches, which again unite about IS miles below the town. From Natchitoches the river holds a south-east course past Alexandria 20 miles, when it turns to the north-east, and unites with the Wachita River; and the united streams fall into the Mississippi as before described. This river is navigable to the Raft, a large coUection of trees, which have fiUed up the chan nel. Above the Raft, the water is clear and beautiful. Wachita River rises in" the high lands of Arkansas ter ritory, and runs an eastwardly course of about 1 60 miles to the hot springs. It then turns to the southward, and runs about 110 mUes to where it crosses the northern boundary of this state. Thence it runs about 120 miles, nearly south, to where it joins the Red River. This river affords good navigation. AchafaMdya River flows out of the Mississippi, three mUes below the outlet of Red River, and running first about south-south-east, and then south-west, it falls into the Gulf of Mexico, through Achafalaya Bay, nearly due 304 UNITED STATES. south from its outlet ; its comparative course being above 130 miles. The navigation is interrupted by a bridge of trees, 18 miles long, caUed the Raft, which is a great cu riosity. La Fourche River is another outlet from the Mississippi, at Donaldsonville, about 90 miles above New Orleans,, and flowing in a south-south-east direction, it falls into the Gulf of Mexico about 50 mfles west from the outlet of the Mississippi. Iberville River is another outlet, which runs out from the east side, when the water is high ; and about 30 mUes eastward the Amite faUs into it. The water of the united streams then flows east through Lake Maurepas and Lake Pontchartrain ; and by two passages, caUed the Ri- golets, and Chef Menteur, falls into Lake Borgne. The principal streams falling into the Gulf of Mexico, westward, are the Vermilion, Constance, Marmento, Car- casui and Sabine. The last is most worthy of notice. Sabine River rises in the province of Texas, 110 mfles north-west from Natchitoches, and running a south-east course to the 32d parallel of latitude, it there forms the boundary between the United States and Spanish possess.? ions, which it continues to be during its whole progress* to the Gulf of Mexico. Its comparative course is about 240 miles. "' Geological Formation. — The southern part of the, state below Fort Adams, is alluvial, and the Mississippi is skirted with alluvial to the northern boundary. All the northern part of the state is secondary. Soil. and Natural Productions.— In the alluvial district, the soiljs generally deep and rich, but there are a great many swamps and impenetrable morasses. On the Red River the soil is strong and vigorous. In the upland^ dis tricts it. is light, and sometimes sandy. The natural pro- LOUISIANA. 305 ductions are similar to Mississippi and Alabama ; with the, addition of some that are peculiar to the rich banks of the Mississippi. The cotton tree is common, and the pal metto is found in the lower part of the state. Cypress trees grow extensively in the swamps and marshes, and there are many magnolias and ever-green oaks. Minerals. — The principal mineral in Louisiana is salt. Salt springs are frequent in all the country between the Wachita and Red River, and there is a manufactory, of it in the neighbourhood of Natchitoches. An alum bank has been discovered on Red River, and on this river there is also limestone and freestone. Climate. — The climate of Louisiana is the same as that of the southern part of Alabama and Mississippi. The lower part mUd in winter, very warm in summer, and warm aU the remainder of the year. The upper part is generaUy warm, but the north-west, above Natchitoches, approaches the middle state. By reference to the table, page 71, it wfll be seen that it is considerably warmer at New Orleans than at Camp Ripley, which is only one de gree and 18 miles farther north, and at the latter place the extremes of heat and cold are much greater. At Camp. Ripley, the highest in August was 94°, lowest 62° ; at New Orleans, the highest was 92°, and the lowest 78°. In December, at Camp Ripley, the highest was 79°; low est 28° ; at New Orleans, the highest was 77°, lowest 39°. At Baton Rouge, only 36 miles north of New Or leans, the mean heat for the year was about 69°, while at New Orleans, it was about 71°. By the table inserted in page 73, it will be seen that the prevailing wind in Louisi ana, is from the southward, and that rains are more fre quent than at any other place where observations have been made. At Baton Rouge, southerly winds prevailed 185 days out of 334 ; and in the same time, it rained on 39 306 UNITED STATES. 97 days, and was cloudy 76. At Philadelphia, during the same period, southerly winds prevailed only 114 days, it rained on 50, and was cloudy 78. We have bestowed considerable pains to make this comparison, because it strongly illustrates the theory of the prevalence of south erly winds in the western country, and their consequent influence upon the climate. The following view wfll afford an idea of the climate at New Orleans. There is hardly any winter, but in the months of December, January, and February, north-west winds are frequent, and they are keen and elastic ; but the sun is warm, and garden vegetables come to maturity all the time. March is frequently stormy, and the winds are cold and damp. April, May, and June, are pleasant months. The influence of the sun is great, but the sea breeze prevails on one side, whUe the annual inundations of the Mississippi render the air cool on the other. In July, August, and September, the heat is very great and relaxing ; while the river is low, and vast quantities of vegetable matter are exposed to the rays of the sun, which creates strong and unhealthy exhalations, causing bUious fever and fever and ague ; which are the principal diseases incident to this climate. On the other hand, pulmonary and other complaints, incident to cold countries, are hardly known ; so that to many persons, New Orleans would prove a very congenial place of residence. Historical Veiw. — The Mississippi was first navigated to its outlet, by La Salle, an enlightened Frenchman, in 1683. In the same year he went to France, for the pur pose of bringing out settlers ; but on his return mistook the mouth of the river, and landed at St. Bernard's Bay, 400 miles westward. In attempting to return to the Mis sissippi, he was murdered by his own men, and the whole colony perished, except seven, who reached the French LOUISIANA. 307 settlements in Canada. In 1699, the first settlement in Louisiana was made by M. D'Iberville. About the year 1712, a grant was made of Louisiana to M. Crozat,. which he relinquished in 1717, to Mr. Law. In the same year, New Orleans was founded ; and the first houses were buUt in it in 1 720. The colony, from various causes, had to struggle through many difficulties, until 1731, when the Mississippi Company failed, and the grant retroceded to the crown of France. In 1763, all Louisiana, east of the Mississippi, was ceded to Britain, and by a secret ar rangement, the island of Orleans, and aU the possessions of France west of the Mississippi, were transferred to Spain, which extinguished the French power in North America ; and Spain attempted to take possession in 1 766, but was resisted by the inhabitants ; who submitted, how ever, in 1769. In 1800, Louisiana was transferred from Spain to France, by a secret treaty ; and in 1 803, the French government sold it to the United States, who took possession the same year. In 1804, the part of the terri tory south of the 33d parallel of latitude, was separated and constituted into a territory, called Orleans ; and in 1811, the people formed a constitution, and it became a state. In the same year, the United States took possession , of that part of Louisiana which lies between the Perdido and Mississippi River, and the portion of it west of Pearl River, and north of IberviUe, was annexed to this state. In the latter part of the last war with England, Louisiana became the theatre of hostilities. A powerful and well appointed army landed on the shores of the Mississippi, a few miles below New Orleans, on the 23d of December, 1814, but their designs were rendered abortive, by the skiU and valour of General Jackson and his companions in arms. With a wonderful degree of resolution, General Jackson resolved to attack the enemy the very evening they arrived ; and after a very spirited action, under cloud 308 ( UNITED STATES. of night, with a handful of raw troops^ he compelled the enemy to abandon all thoughts of attacking New Orleans, except by cautious steps and a slow progress. This was the saving of the city. ¦.¦-, , The enemy made an attempt to proceed against the city on the 28th of December, and another on the first of Jan uary, but was repulsed in both ; and at last in the grand attack, which was made on the eighth of January, 1815, he was defeated with the most dreadful slaughter, and forced to abandon the enterprise. It was to be regretted, on the one hand, that the British made this attack, in which so many lives were lost, because at that very time the preliminaries of peace had been actually signed at Ghent. But on the other hand, it was fortunate for the United States, that in this last grand act of the drama, the power and valour of the people, and their attachment to their free institutions, were so signally displayed — and they were displayed with such tremendous effect, that in all proba bility no similar attempt will ever be made to subdue any por tion of the free soil of the United States. Population.— In 1810 the population was 76,556 ; and in 1820 it was 153,407, situated as in the following TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Ascension, (parish,) 1,495 Assumption, (do.) 2,409 Attakapas, (county,) 5,862 AvoyeUes, (parish,) 1,438 BatonRouge,(E.}(do.) 2,600 Baton Rouge, (W.) (do.) 908 Concordia, (do.) 827 Iberville, (do.) 2,019 Lafourche, (intr.) (do.) 2,652 F. blacks. Slaves. Mil otheri i. Total. 104 2,129 0 3,728 18 1,149 0 3,576 494 5,707 0 12,063 25 782 0 2,245 132 2,076 412 5,220 124 1,303 0 2,335 12 1,787 0 2,626 116 2,279 0 4,414 128 968 7 3,755 LOUISIANA. 309 Counties. Whites. F. blacks. Slaves. Jill others. Total. Natchitoches, (county,)4,745 415 2,326 0 7,486 New Feliciana, (parish,) 5, 434 69 7,164 65 12,732 New Orleans, (city,) 13,584 6,237 7,355 0 27,176 New Orleans, (parish,) 5,660 924 7,591 0 14,175 Ocatahoula, (parish,) 1,524 ¦* 12 751 0 2,287 Opelousas, (county,)- 5,368 766 3,951 0 10,085 Placquemine, (parish,) 637 151 1,566 0 -2,354 Point Coupee, (county,) 1,092 190 3,630 0 4,912 Rapides, (parish,) ' 2,491 85 3,489 0 6,065 St Bernard, (do.) 667 45 1,923 0 2,635 St. Charles, (do.) 727 148 2,987 yO 3,862 St. Helena, (do.) 2,164 32 830 0 3,026 St. James, (do.) 2,522 52 3,086 0 5,686 St. John Baptiste, (do.) 1,532 113 2,209 0 3,854 St. Tammany, (do.) 1,053 39 631 0 1,723 Washington, (do.) = 1,957 1 559 0 2,517 Washita, (do.) 2,016 44 836 Q 2,609 Total, 73,443 10,476 69,064 484 153,407 Agriculture and Produce. — The lands brought under cultivation are almost whoUy on the aUuvial of the rivers, and these are remarkably productive. The staple pro ductions of the state are cotton, sugar, and rice ; and these are raised in great abundance, and of an excellent quaUty. The cultivation of sugar is, however, generally confined to the lower part of the state. In Attakapas and Opelousas the inhabitants turn their attention chiefly to .grazing, and have immense herds of cattle. Sheep, hogs, and poultry, also thrive well. There is a great profusion of fine vegetables in Louisiana, but the fruits are not so various as in the northern states, although several kinds come to perfection here that do not thrive in the ndrth, 310 UNITED STATES. as oranges, figs, limes, &c. The number of persons em ployed in agriculture by the last census is 53,941. Manufactures and Commerce. — From the nature of the country, and its large quantity of exportable produce, there is very little manufacturing in Louisiana; and it wfll always continue to be a fine field for the disposal of the products of the manufacturing districts. New Orleans is now a valuable market for the manufactures of Pennsyl vania, New- York, and the New England states ; as weU as for several manufacturing districts in the western coun try. The number of persons represented as employed in manufactures, by the last census, is 6041, but they are chiefly mechanics. Louisiana will always have an extensive commerce. — New Orleans being the market for the surplus exportable produce, not only of the state, but of the great body of the western country, the mercantile transactions are of course very great ; and they wiU annually increase. In 1821 the exports amounted to$7,381, 132, of which $7,016,559 was domestic produce ; and the quantity sent to the northern states was very great. The exports from Louisiana, of its own produce, are chiefly cotton and sugar ; and of the up per country, =flour, corn, and other grain, and provisions. The number of persons employed in commerce in 1820 was 6251. Cities, Towns, and Villages.— New Orleans, the chief city, and seat of government, has been described. The other towns are unimportant, and the population is not given in the census. We shall notice them in order, as they are situated on the principal water courses. Ore the Mississippi. Donaldsonville is situated on the west side, at the outlet of Lafourche River, ninety miles above New Orleans. Baton Rouge is situated on the east side, 137 miles above New Orleans, and is a thriving set- LOUISIANA. 311 tlement. St. Francisville is situated on the east side of the river, one hundred and sixty-two miles above New Orleans. Ore Iberville River and Lake Pontchartrain. Galveston is situated on Ibervflle River, between Lake Pontchar train and the Mississippi. Madisonville is situated on the north side of Lake Pontchartrain, on Chefuncti River, two miles from its outlet. The United States government has estabUshed a navy yard near it, and being on the great thoroughfare from the state of Tennessee, by General Jack son's road, it wUl probably become a place of considerable importance. Ore Red River. Alexandria is situated on the south-west bank, fifty miles from the Mississippi, and is a flourishing settlement. Natchitoches is the most remote town in the United States. It is situated on the S. W. bank of the ri ver, 60 mUes above Alexandria. It is an old settlement, having been established by the Spaniards in 1717. Mon roe is situated on the east bank of Wachita River, about 90 miles N. W. of Natches. Opelousas, the capital of Opelousas county, is situated 270 mfles north-west from New Orleans, and is a thriving place. St. Martinsville is situated on the west side of Teche River, nine mUes above New Iberia, and, being in the centre of a well cultivated and productive country, it car ries on a considerable trade. New Iberia is beautifully situated on the west side of Teche River, at the head of schooner navigation, and is" in a nourishing state. Roads, Canals, and Public Improvements. — The rivers and bayous in this country serve in a great measure both as roads and canals. Among the greatest improvements ever made in any country we mayreckon the levees on 312 UNITED STATES. the banks of the Mississippi. These are embankments to prevent the river from overflowing its banks during the periodical floods, and they serve, at the same time, for good roads. The principal levee on the east side runs from a little below Baton Rouge to Fort Plaquemine, a distance of more than 200 miles, and there are occasional levees above. On the west side the levee extends from opposite Fort Plaquemine as far as the settlements. Government and Laws. — The present constitution was formed in 1812, and is legislative, executive, and judicia ry. The legislative power is vested in a senate and house of representatives. The senators are elected for four years, and one-fourth vacate their seats annually. A senator must hold landed estate to the value of $1000 in the district which he represents. The representativesare chosen for two years, and each must possess landed property to the value of $500 in the district for which he is chosen. The executive power is vested in a governor, who is elected for four years by the people, and is ineligible for the next suc ceeding four years. He must be possessed of property in his own right of landed estate, to the value of $5000. — He has the power of appointment, with the advice and consent of the senate. It is a part of his duty to visit the different counties once in two years to inspect their actual condition. The. judiciary power is vested in a supreme court, and such inferior courts as the legislature may esta blish, and the judges hold their offices during good beha viour. The elective franchise is vested in all free white male citizens of the United States, of 21 years and up wards, who have resided in the counties in which they vote, one year, and have within six months preceding the election, paid taxes. Education and Manners. — Since the adoption of the pre sent constitution, the government has paid great attention TENNESSEE. 313 to education, which hasmade rapid progress of late years. The population being very mixed, have assumed no gene ral character, but they are represented as gay, brave, and very hospitable, with an ardent glow of patriotism, which was made manifest by their gallant conduct during the time of the invasion of their country. TENNESSEE. MUes. Area. Situation. Length, 390 J 41,300 similes. \ Between $ 35° and 36° 36' N> Breadth, 106 £ 26,432,000 acres. $ *"¦<¦»*<=" \ 40 50. anij 130 g/W. Boundaries. — On the north, Kentucky and Virginia ; east, North Carolina ; south, Georgia, Alabama, and Mis sissippi ; west, Arkansas territory and Missouri. Face of the Country. — The eastern part of Tennessee is mountainous, but interspersed with beautiful and fertile valleys. To the westward, the country is a high table land, gently undulating in some places, and in others swell ing out into considerable ridges. Near the Mississippi it is more level. Mountains. — An elevated well-defined ridge forms the boundary between Tennessee and North Carolina. To the west of this the country is variegated with hills and valleys for about 80 miles, to the Cumberland Mountain ; which runs south-west nearly 50 miles, then due west about 50 more ; it then again changes to a south-west course, and terminates near Huntsville, in the state of Ala bama. Rivers. — The two principal streams, Tennessee and Cumberland Rivers, were described in the general view — a few of the tributary branches may be mentioned in this place. 40 314 UNITED STATES. The principal branches falling into Cumberland River, in Tennessee, are Obed's Rwer, Coney Fork, Stone's Ri ver, Harpeth River, and Red River. The principal branches composing and faffing into the Tennessee, are Powel's River, Clinch River, Holston River, Nolachucky, Tennessee Proper, Emery's River, Hi- wassee River, Segualchee River, Elk River, and Duck River. . Clinch River rises in Virginia, on the east side of the Cumberland Mountain, and running a south-west course, about 210 miles, it unites with Holston River at Kingston. It is navigable with boats above 150 miles. Holston River rises in Virginia, about 20 mfles from the head of Clinch River, and runs nearly parallel with that stream, to where they unite. It is upwards of 210 miles long, and is navigable for 70 mfles. Near its source there is a fall of 40 feet. Nolachucky River rises in the mountains in North Caro lina, and runs north-west about 50 miles ; it then turns south-west, and, at the distance of between 20 and 30 miles, unites with French Broad River. French Broad River rises also among the mountains of North Carolina, and runs a north-west course of nearly 80 miles, to where it unites with the Nolachucky. The united streams run west about 30 miles and fall into the Holston, four miles above Knoxville. Hiwassee River rises near the southern boundary of the state, and after running a north-west course of about' 70 miles, falls into the Tennessee 10 miles below Washington. Duck River rises near the Cumberland Mountain, and runs a north- westwardly course of nearly 140 miles, and falls into Tennessee River 50 miles above the Kentucky state line. There are four considerable streams faffing into the TENNESSEE. Sit Mississippi on the west side of the state, viz : Obion't River, 80 mfles long; Forked Deer River, 80 miles long Big Hatchy River, 120 miles long; and Wolf River, 6( miles long. Geological Formation. — The transition of the Alleghanj Mountains runs south-west, over the eastern part of th< state. At the northern boundary it is about 20 mile! broad, and it terminates in a point at the southern boun dary, the average breadth being about ten miles. All th< remainder of the state is secondary. Tennessee is one o the most elevated states in the union; the base of the east ern part being about 1000 feet above the level of the sea but it slopes graduaUy to the( west, and the part bordering upon the Mississippi does not exceed 300 feet. SoU and Natural Productions. — In the eastern part of th( state, the soil is Ught, but there are many rich valleys which abound with fine grass for pasturage. In the mid die part the soil is rich, producing fine timber. The west ern part has been recently surveyed, and is a very ricl black mould. The principal'timber in the state is poplar hickory, walnut, oak, beech, elm, mulberry, cherry, sassa fras, sugar-maple, &c. Canes grow in some places 20 fee high. Of plants and roots, there are Virginia and SenecE snake root, ginseng, Carolina pink, angelica, senna; vege tables generaUy, and fruits are abundant. " In consequence of the increase of the settlements, many of the wild ani mals have disappeared ; but deer are still plenty ; alsc racoons, foxes, squirrels, rabits, &c. Minerals, and Mineral Springs. — Iron and limestone are very plenty; copperas is made in West Tennessee; salt-petre is extensively found in the caves, with which this state abounds. Being generally of the secondary for mation, there is plenty of freestone and slate ; and there is a variety of flints. Salt springs are common in West 316 UNITED STATES. Tennessee. On French Broad River there is a fine me dicinal warm spring. * Climate. — The cUmate in Tennessee is nearly all tem perate, and is generally healthy. In East Tennessee, the summers are cool and pleasant ; in the western part they are warmer. The season of vegetation commences about six weeks earlier than in the central part of the New Eng land states, and continues as much later in the fall, making a difference of nearly three months in the year. The win ter weather is moderate, and the rivers are seldom ob structed by ice, nor does snow lie long on the ground. At Gallatin, in the northern part of the state, the thermo meter ranged, in 1819, between 20° and 92°, the mean heat being about 59° 5'; and at Huntsville, Alabama, near the southern part of the state, in the same year, it ranged between 27° and 92°, the mean heat being 63° 7'. Historical View. — The eastern part of Tennessee was first explored between 1740 and 1750. In 1755, about 50 families had settled there, but they were driven off by the Indians, and the country remained in an unsettled state until 1765. In 1773, the settlements had extended as far as the long island of Holston. In 1780, a party of about 40 famflies, explored the country westward, and founded Nashville. In 1789, North Carolina ceded the territory to the United States, and in 1790 it was erected into a territorial government. In 1796, Tennessee was admitted into the union as a state, since which time she has been a valuable member of the confederation, and her hardy sons have exhibited great bravery in defending the country, ^particularly at the memorable defence of New Orleans. Population.— In 1790, the population of Tennessee was only 35,691 ; in 1800, it had increased to 105,602; in 1610, it was 261,727,and in 1820, it was 422,813, situated as in the following TENNESSEE. 317 TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Free blacks . Slaves. All others. Total. Anderson, 4,295 24 349 0 4,668 Bedford, 12,334 88 3,590 0 16,012 Bledsoe, 3,616 28 361 0 4,005 Bfount, 10,154 54 1,050 0 11,258 CampbeU, 4,093 35 - 116 0 4,244 Carter, 4,484 6 345 0 4,835 Claiborne, 5,101 30 377 0 5,508 Cock, 4,409 15 468 0 4,892 Davidson, 12,066 189 7,899 0 20,154 Dickson, 3,861 24 1,305 0 5,190 Franklin, 12,338 66 4,167 0 16,571 GUes, 9,272 25 3,261 0 12,558 Granger, 6,796 199 656 0 7,651 Greene, 10,465 30 829 0 11,324 Hamilton, 766 16 39 0 821 Hardman, 1,317 9 136 0 1,462 Hawkins,; 9,308 310 1,331 0 10,949 Hickman, 5,371 9 700 0 6,080 Humphries, 3,522 3 542 0 4,067 Jackson, 6,734 109 750 0 7,593 Jefferson, 8,030 31 ' 892 0 - 8,953 Knox, 11,666 83 1,285 0 13,034 Lawrence, 3,066 1 204 0 3,271 Lincoln, 12,506 5 2,250 0 14,761 M'Minn, 1,452 18 153 0 1,683" Marion, 3,719 2 167 0 3,888 Maury, 15,620 49 6,420 52 22,141 Montgomery, 7,491 65 4,663 0 12,219 Monroe, -2,351 22 156 0 2,529 Morgan, 1,630 0 46 0 1,676 318 UNITED STATES. Counties Whites. Free blacks. Slaves. AU Others. Total. Overton, 6,431 32 665 0 7,128 Perry, 2,161 0 223 0 2,384 Rhea, 3,858 23 334 0 4,215 Roane, 7,025 56 814 Q •* 7,895 Robinson, 7,379 39 2,520 0 9,938 Rutherford, 14,165 200 5,187 0 19,552 Sevier,-^ 4,469 13 290 0 4,772 Shelby, 251 .0 103 0 354 Smith, 13,938 88 3,554 0 17,580 Stewart, 6,997 48 1,352 0 8,397 SuUivan, 6,083 96 " 836 0 7,015 Sumner, * 13,701 148 5,362 0 19,211 Washington, 8,506 72 979 0 9,557 Wayne, 2,387 0 72 0 2,459 Warren, *¦ 9,385 13 950 0 10,348 White, 7,981 127 593 0 8,701 WiUiamson, 13,593 75 6,972 0 20,640 WUson, 14,724 162 3,844 0 18,730 340,867*2,737 79,157- 52 422,813 Agriculture and Produce. — Cotton is extensively culti vated for exportation and domestic consumption. Hemp and flax are also raised in considerable quantities. Tobac co is also cultivated in some places, extensively. The principal grains raised, are wheat, Indian corn, barley, oats, and rye. Fruit trees, vines, and garden vegetables, grow luxuriantly. In some districts of East Tennessee, grazing is a considerable agricultural employment, and stock is raised for the eastern markets. The number of persons employed in agriculture, by last census, was 109,919. Manufactures and Commerce. — There are considerable iron manufactories in East Tennessee. The other manu- TENNESSEE. 319 factures are cotton, hemp, and cordage. The value of the manufactures in 1810 was estimated at $3,708,000. The number of persons employed in manufactures in 1820 was 7860. Tennessee being an inland state, has of course no direct export trade, but there is a considerable trade to the other states. The principal exports are cotton and tobacco.— Goods are imported from Philadelphia and Baltimore by wagons, and from Pittsburg and New Orleans by the ri vers. The number of people employed in commerce in 1820 was 882. Chief Towns. — Murfreesborough is the seat of go vernment of the state. It is situated on Stone's River, 32 miles S. E. from NashvUle, in a beautiful and fertile coun try, and is in a thriving state. Population about 1200. Nashville was lately the capital of the state, and is the largest town in it. It is pleasantly situated on the south side of Cumberland River, which is navigated to this place by steam boats, and vessels between 30 and 40 tuns bur den. Population about 3000. Knoxville, the capital of East Tennessee, is situated on Holston River, four mUes below the junction with French Broad River. It is estimated to contain about 2200 inha bitants, and is in a flourishing state. The towns in Tennessee are numerous, and several of them important, but as the census does not enable us to form an estimate of the comparative population, we shall merely notice them as they are situated on the rivers, be ginning in the north-east. Ore Holston River, Blountsville, Rogersville, and Rut- ledge. On Clinch River, Tazwefl, Grantsborough, and King ston. 320 UNITED STATES. Ore French Broad River and its waters, Jonesborough, Greenville, Newport, Dandridge, and Sevierville. On Tennessee River and its, waters, Maryville, Wash ington, Pikeville, Madison, Winchester, Fayetteville, Pu laski, Shelbyville, Columbia, Vernon, and Reynoldsbmrg. On Cumberland River and its waters, Montgomery, Mon roe, Sparta, Carthage, Gallatin, Lebanon, M'Minnville, Murfreesborough, Jefferson, Franklin, Haysborough, Char lotte, Springfield, Clarksville, and Dover. On the Mississippi River, Memphis. Roads, Canals, and Public Improvement's. — There are several great public roads through Tennessee, and some of them are kept in pretty good order. There are no canals, but the state has an extensive inland navigation. Improved roads will, it is presumed, soon be made. Government and Laws. — In 1 796 the state formed a go vernment on the same model as the other states, being le gislative, executive, and judiciary. The legislative power is vested in a senate and house of representatives ; the members of both branches being elected every two years. The number of representatives is fixed in a ratio accord ing to the taxable inhabitants, and the senators must not be more than one-half nor less than one-third of the re presentatives. The members of both houses must have been three years in the state, and one in the county, im mediately preceding the election, and be possessed of 200 acres of land. They must also be 21 years of age. The executive power is vested in a governor, who is elected for two years, and is eligible six years out of eight. He must be 25 years of age, have resided in the state four years, and have a freehold of 500 acres of land. The ju diciary power is vested in courts of law and equity. The judges are appointed by the legislature, and hold theif offices during good behaviour. The electivefranchise is KENTUCKY. 321 vested in all freemen, 21 years of age and upwards, who possess a freehold in the county, and have resided in the state six months preceding the election. Education and Manners. — There are ample funds in Tennessee for the support of education. There are seve ral coHeges and academies in the state ; common schools are increasing, and the desire for knowledge is general. — The citizens of Tennessee are generally hardy, active, and industrious ; possessing great valour and a spirit for en terprise, which was often manifested during the late war with Great Britain. Information is generally diffused throughout the~ state, and the state of society is improving. KENTUCKY. • Miles. Area. Situation. ; 36° 30' and '39° 10' N. 4° 50' and 12° W. Length, 28 9 ) 39,000 sq. miles. )c. )'.' Breadth, 135 J 24,060,000 acres. $ Between \ Boundaries.- — Kentuckyisbounded north by Illinois, In diana, and Ohio; east, by Virginia ; south, by Tennessee; and west, by Missouri. Face of the Country. — Kentucky makes partof the great valley of the Ohio, and is at a considerable elevation above the level of the sea. In the eastern part the lands are high, and at the extremities, bordering upon the states of Virginia and Tennessee, there are considerable moun tains. The country slopes to the westward ; in the mid- dle'part it is undulating and agreeably uneven, and there are level plains and prairies to the south-west. -Ri«ers.^-T.he Ohio River, already described, forms the northern. and north-western boundary of the state, a dis tance of 632 miles. The Mississippi forms the western boundary, a distance of 51 miles. The other principal streams are Big Sandy, Licking, Kentucky, Salt River, 41 322 UNITED STATES. Green River, and Rolling River, which have been aU par tially described in the general view. A few particulars may be added here. Big Sandy River forms the eastern boundary of the state for about 70 miles. Licking River rises among the Cumberland Mountains, in the eastern part of the state, and pursues a very crook ed Course, but generally N. W. to its outlet, where it is 80 yards wide. During the spring floods it can be navi gated downwards, but affords no navigation the remainder of the year. Kentucky River rises also among the mountains, near the sources of Licking River. Its course is also very crooked, but generally north-west. It runs mostly in a deep bed of limestone with^ perpendicular banks. It is 250 yards wide at its outlet, and is navigable for boats of considerable size, 180 mUes during the floods; but the navigation is not permanent. Salt River is of no great length, but has a great num ber of tributary Jbranches, spreading over an interesting tract of 6ountry. Green River rises in the interior of the state, near Crab Orchard, and runs a very crooked, but a general west wardly course to its outlet. It affords more permanent navigation than any other river in the state ; being passa ble by boats at all seasons for 50 miles to the rapids. Above the rapids it is navigable with small boats and canoes for 30 miles. Geological Formation. — Kentucky is wholly of the se condary formation, and is bedded on limestone throughout its whole extent. The rocks appear to be very porous, and in many places there are large caves, so that the coun try is very dry, and in summer the waters often disappear. KENTUCKY. 323 The elevation of the central part of Kentucky is probably about 550 feet above the level of the sea. Soil and Natural Productions. — Kentucky has every variety of soil, from the very best to the worst, but a great deal of it is of exceUent quality, producing every variety of vegetation suitable to the climate. Timber, some of it very large, grass, flowering shrubs, and other vegetables. The country is weU stocked with game, and the rivers with fish. The Mammoth has existed in this state, pro bably in numbers, more of the bones being found here than in any of the other states. Minerals, and Mineral Waters.-*- Iron ore is abundant, but not of the beet quality. Limestone, a salready men tioned, abounds throughout the whole state. Marble is found extensively on the banks of Kentucky River. Coal is found in some places ; and a few specimens of lead, copperas, and alum have been found. There are a great many salt Springs in the state, from which, in 1810, up wards of 300,000 bushels of salt were made, but since the discovery of the valuable Kanhaway works, they have be come of less utility. The Olympian springs, 47 miles east from Lexington, are in a romantic situation. There are three different kinds of water, all medicinal. Near Harrodsburg, in Mercer county, there is a spring strongly impregnated with epsom salts. Many of the salt springs are impregnated with medicinal substances, and are used as medicines. Climate. — Kentucky is in the central part of what has been, denominated the temperate climate, and the result of the whole? of the observations made upon it, has been to confirm the general theory laid down in this work. At Lexington it has been found that in Summer, the thermo meter does not often rise above 80, nor fall below 25 in winter, although they have occasionally the extremes of 324 UNITED STATES. both heat and cold. The mean annual temperature is about 58°. The air is generaUy sweet and pure, and ex cept in the neighbourhood of swamps and stagnant wa ters, which are not numerous, the country is generaUy very healthy. Historical View. — Originally Kentucky constituted part of the state of Virginia. It is uncertain by whom the country was first discovered, but in 1752, a map of the country on Ohio and Kentucky Rivers was published by Lewis Evans. In 1754 it appears to have been partiaUy explored by James M'Bride. In 1767 John Finley, of North Carolina, travelled into Kentucky, and communi cated the result of his discoveries to Daniel Boone, and others, who undertook a journey to explore the country. In 1771 Boone returned to North Carolina, and two years afterwards he emigrated to Kentucky with his own and a few more families. In 1775 they formed a settlement on Kentucky River. By the year 1778 considerable emigra tions had taken place to Kentucky, but owing to various circumstances, principaUy the hostffity of the savages, they were on the point of abandoning the country ; but the Indians being at last defeated, the inhabitants felt more secure, and the settlements gradually extended. In 1782 a supreme court was established in the district, and in sub sequent years, a great part of the country was surveyed and patented, and subdivided into counties. In 1790 Kentucky, by consent of Virginia, became a separate state, and In 1792 was admitted into the union, of which it has become a very patriotic and valuable member. Population. — In 1790, the inhabitants amounted to 73,677 ;;in 1800, 220,959 ; in 1810, 406,511; and in 1820, 564,317, situated as in the following KENTUCKY. 325 TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. F. blacks . Slaves. AU others. Total. Adair, 7,249 7 1,509 0 8,765 AUen, 4,594 10 723 0 5,327 Barren, 7,875 7 2,446 0 10,328 Bath, 6,685 52 1,224 0 7,960 Boone, 5,227 19 1,296 0 6,542 Bourbon, 12,369 130 5,165 0 17,664 Bracken, 4,560 44 676 0 5,280 Breckenridge, 6,217 1 1,267 0 7,485 Bullet, 4,578 8 1,245 0 5,831 Butler, 2,611 0 472 0 3,083 CaldweU, 7,567 11 1,444 0 9,022 Campbell, 6,115 10 897 0 7,022 Casey, 3,876 17 456 0 4,349 Christian, 6,943 25 3,491 0 10,459 Clark, 7,945 41 5,463 0 11,449 Glaj, 4,0f8 90 285 0 4,393 Cumberland, 6,712 14 t,332 0 8,058 Daviess, 3,017 7 852 0 3,876 EsteU, 3,218 8 281 0 3,507 Fayette, 10,205 133 7,633 0 17,971 Town of Lexington, 3,523 115 1,641 0 5,279 Fleming, 11,011 31 1,144 0 12,186 Floyd, * 7,867 143 197 0 8,207 Franklin, 6,377 61 2,907 0 9,345 Town of Frankfort, 884 78 643 74 1,679 GaUatin, 5,817 16 1,242 0 7,075 Garrard, 7,901 32 2,9t8 0 10,851 Grant, 1,666 2 137 0 1,805 Grayson, 3,836 35 184 0 4,055 Greene, 8,683 19 3,241 0 11,943 Greenup, 3,730 15 566 0 4,311 osjf»-tocotsostoi->Oslf>.~I>f»-*-' OS tS fliOt05HCtiC6(9-0 £8 *>¦ OS © i— CO to —i OS to *S OS „»-» .to jfe. __ OS IS OS <( M -" a 4 cs~os bS A CB 00 C5 b ^ CO ts©„to6stoos*s©03i-''C»to 5 o tr o 1 < IT 9 r 5a 3 cdGO o a CDo IB o Ben B B B B & s' - 3 ' en O B an' O a o 3* at) a a a o GOps 3 o ts 1 3a.a 3.enO 1 OS ?-3 o r 5 ?*i » en en B & s a f O B V* s o m S. en a 5" <& F a Si >— - © — —t— » © oo to OSoo OS to OSOS OS "os "oo p J*- OS oo oo P OSto P © —CD CO a ©1 1—1 KB OS os to OS • © 1— * © OS© *- OS "co "© to oo CO J* © "is to J* — >-* V OS to - to OS -J CD OS ? ©0©©©©0©©0©©©0©©©©©©OS©©OIS©©©©©©©©§; tS >-» i-i i-ii-»j-ii_i l_»l-i _ >_. * <" J^r* Jf- J® .T* -9s J® »w J* P *- P Jh i* P p - p p w os os eo *. os to © to ift. ts — © s oaoww»ooaceMceoi«ooioics^»jai»tBaMb.8' »»»Jffl®^«wc96SWC9-S8oSe)*Ko5t-a KENTUCKY. 327 Counties. Whites- Free blacks. Slaves. . /Mothers. Total. Trigg, 3,039 19 816 0 3,874 Union, 2,429 6 1,031* 0 <, 3,470 Warren, 9,169 53 2,554 0 11,776 Washington, 12,159 54 3,734 0 15,947 Wayne, 7,393 5 553 0 7,951 Whitley, 2,232 12 96 0 2,340 Woodford, 7,422 107 4,678 0 12,207 434,644 2,759 126,732 182 564,317 Agriculture and Produce.-^lt has been mentioned that Kentucky has generally a good soU, and many districts are weU cultivated. The principal productions are wheat, Indian corn, rye, barley, oats, and other grain. Hemp thrives luxuriantly ; and cotton is produced in several parts of the state, particularly south-west, principally for domestic use. Tobacco is extensively cultivated. Grape's thrive remarkably weU, and wine may be made by the quantity. Garden vegetables are plenty, and there is abundance of fine fruit. The number of persons em ployed in agriculture, in 1820, was 132,161. Manufactures and Commerce. — Being an inland state, the prosperity of Kentucky wiU chiefly depend upon its manufacturing industry, and to this the state has paid a good deal of attention. In 1810 the manufactures of Kentucky were estimated at $4,121,000, and the articles were chiefly as foUows : Articles. • .. Value. Tanned Hides, - ... $255,000 Cloth, 2,057,000 Hemp, --'-- - 691,000 328 UNITED STATES. Maple Sugar, $309,000 Gun Powder,^- 39,000 Salt, ¦-. - X - - - - - - 325,000 Salt-petre, , - 33,000 Paper, - 19,000 Cordage,^ -*- - - - - - 393,000 Cotton Bagging, - -. - 159,000 The number of persons employed in manufactures, in 1820, was 11,779. ^ Kentucky has! of course no direct exports abroad, but she has considerable trade, principaUy by exports to New Orleans, and imports from thence and the Atlantic states. The principal exports are flour, tobacco, provisions, and manufactured articles. The number of persons employed in cbmmerce, in 1820, was 1617. ' "' „f. * ^ Chief towns. — FeaNkfort, the seat of government, is situated on Kentucky River, in a country hilly and„ ro mantic, but not fertile. It derives considerable advantage from being the^ seat, of government, but has not many manufactures, nor much trade. Population, 1679. Lexington is the largest town in the state, and one of the most beautiful and important in the western country. It is situatedjn the heart of a rich fertile country, and has elegant farms in the neighbourhood, which furnish aU the necessaries of Ufe at a cheap rate, arid Lexington is a fine situation for manufactures, of which there are a number. The Transylvania University is established^here. Popu lation, 5279. Louisville, at the falls of Ohio, is a large thriving com mercial place ; having also considerable manufactories. The country in the neighbourhood is fertile and well cul tivated. There is a great intercourse between Louisville o KENTUCKY. 329 and all parts of the country, where the navigable waters extend, particularly by steam boats. Population, 4012. Russelville is the seat of justice of Logan county, in the south-west part of the state, and is in a thriving situation. Population, 1712. These are aU the towns of which he have the popula tion in the census. We shall notice the other towns as they are situated on the rivers beginning in the north-east. On the Ohio. — Catletsburg is situated at the outlet of Big Sandy River. Clarksburg is situated on the south side of the river, 48 miles below Catletsburg. Maysville, or Limestone, is situated on the bank of the river where the south-west road crosses the Ohio, and being a great thoroughfare, it is a place of considerable trade. Au gusta is situated on the bank of the river, 18 miles below Limestone. It is a pretty situation and a thriving place. Newport is situated at the outlet of Licking Creek, opposite to Cincinnati, and has a beautiful view of the river. Port William is situated at the outlet of Kentucky Ri ver. Shippingport is situated on the east bank of the river, two miles below Louisville. Its name designates its sta tion. The towns below are Yellow Bank, Henderson, Morgan ¦ field, and Smithland. Columbia is a settlement recently laid out on the banks of the Mississippi, about 1 1 miles below the outlet of the Ohio. Prestonburg is situated on the west branch of Big Sandy River near Cumberland Mountains. " The principal towns on Licking Creek and its waters, are Olympian Springs, Mount Sterling, Paris, Millers- burg, Cynthiana, Marysville, and Falmouth. ¦ 42 330 UNITED STATES. Ore Kentucky River and its waters. — Besides Lexington and Frankfort, there are Mount Vernon, Stanford, Lan caster, Danville, Richmond, Winchester, Nicholasville, Har- rodsburg, Versailles, and Laurensburg. On Salt River and its waters.-. — Springfield, Bardstown, Bealsburg, Shelby ville, Middletown, and Shepherdsville. On Green River and its waters. — Caseyville, Columbia, Greensburg, Summersville, Monroe, Glasgow, Scottsville, Bowling Green, Russelville, Morgantown, Litchfield, Hard- ensburg, Hartford, Greenville, Madisonville. On Cumberland River. — Barboursville, Somerset, Mon- ticello, Burksville, Hopkinsville, Princeton, and Centre- Roads, Canals, and Improvements. — Considerable im provement has been made upon the roads, but much re mains to be done. In summer many of the roads are agreeable, but they are often very muddy and bad in win ter. The state is now constructing a canal at the faUs of Ohio, between Beargrass Creek and Shippingport, near Louisville, for the purpose of obviating the difficulty in passing the falls. The Ohio affords such excellent navi gation, that other canals will probably not be projected for a long time. Government and Laws. — The constitution of Kentucky was adopted in 1799, and by it the powers of government were made legislative, executive, and judiciary. The le gislative power is vested in a senate and house of repre sentatives. The senators are elected for four years, and one-fourth vacate their seats annually. The representa tives are elected for one year. The assembly convenes on the first Monday in November. Each senator must be 35 years of age, a citizen of the United States, and have resided six years in the state, and one year in the district for which he is chosen. Each representative must KENTUCKY. 331 be twenty-four years of age, a citizen of the United States, and have resided in the state two years, and in the district one. They are apportioned according to the number of qualified electors. The executive branch is vested in a governor, who is elected for four years, and is eligible for four years out of eleven. He must be thirty years of age, a citizen of the United States, and have resided six years in the state. He has a qualified negative upon the pro ceedings of the assembly; and makes appointments, with consent of the senate. He has also the pardoning power. There is also a lieutenant governor, who is ex-ofncio speaker of the senate, and succeeds the governor, in case of death, absence, &c. The judiciary power is vested in a supreme court, and in such inferior courts as the assem bly may appomt, and the judges hold their offices during good behaviour. Every free white male citizen of the age of 21, who has resided in the state two years, or one year in the district, is entitled to vote at elections. Education and Manners. — The Transylvania Universi ty, an extensive institution, is established at Lexington, and there are several other respectable seminaries for the high er branches of education. Some time ago an appropria tion was made for the support of common schools, and there are a number of boarding schools. A desire for knowledge is pretty general among the people, who are very hospitable and proverbiaUy brave. Last war the Kentuckians took a large share ; and nobly assisted in de fending the country against the inroads of the enemy. 332 UNITED STATES. OHIO. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 205 ) 38,500 Square Miles. ) p„.„„„„ J 38° 39' and 41° 19' N. Breadth,188 J 24,640,000 Acres. \ Between J 30 31'and7o4l.w. Boundaries. — Ohio is bounded on the north by Michi gan Territory and Lake Erie ; east, by Pennsylvania ; south-east, by Virginia; south-west, by Kentucky; and west, by Indiana. Face of the Country. — The state of Ohio makes part of the table land of the western country. The northern part is rather flat, and the dividing ridge between the waters falling into the Ohio, and those falling into Lake Erie, runs through it from east to west, at the distance of from thirty to fifty miles from the lake. It has no material elevation, and the country north and south of it declines in the respective directions by a gentle slope. Towards the Ohio the country assumes an undulating, and in some places, a hilly appearance. The elevation of the dividing ridge is probably about 700 feet above the level of the sea ; Lake Erie is 564; and the Ohio River where it enters the state is about 590, and where it leaves it about 450 feet above the level of the sea. The average elevation of the state may be estimated at 600 feet. There are no mountains. Rivers. — The whole of the rivers in Ohio flow either into Lake Erie or the Ohio River, principaUy the latter ; and some of them have been partially noticed. The prin cipal streams may be again noticed here. Beaver River rises in the dividing ridge before men tioned, and runs a N. E. course, about 20 miles, to War ren. It then turns to the S. E. and runs in that direction ohio. 333 about 25 miles more, when it passes the state line into Pennsylvania. It is a fine stream for mUl seats. Muskingum River rises by three different branches in the dividing ridge, the largest being the Tuscarawas. — They all unite at Coshocton, and run a southwardly course of 30 raUes to Zanesville, where there are about 22 feet of rapids. Thence the river holds a S. E. course, and falls into the Ohio at Marietta, where it is 150 yards broad. It is navigable with keel boats to Coshocton, and with smaU boats nearly to the source of the Tuscarawas branch; and it has been proposed to connect it with Lake Erie by a canal, through the medium of the Cayahoga River. Hockhocleing River rises in a high plain near New Lan caster, and runs a general S. E. but winding course, to the Ohio, which it reaches 27 mUes below Marietta. The navigation is obstructed by several faUs, but it is a fine stream for mill seats. Scioto River rises in the dividing ridge, in the north west part of the state, near Sandusky River, and runs a S. E. course of eighty miles, to Columbus, the seat of go vernment, where Whitestone Creek falls into it. It then runs south 12 nflles, and receives the waters of Big Belly Creek from the eastward. At CirclevUle, fifteen mUes below, Darby Creek faUs in from the westward ; and 20 miles below it the river passes ChiUicothe, and receives the waters of Paint Creek from the westward. Forty-five mfles south from ChiUicothe, the Scioto faUs into the Ohio, at Portsmouth. It is navigable with keel boats to Columbus, and by small boats nearly to its source. Little Miami River rises below Springfield, in the south west part of the state ; and runs a S. S. W. course of 70 miles. It is a rapid river, with some remarkable falls; and is exceUent for mUl seats. Miami River rises in the N. W. part of the state, near 334 UNITED STATES. the head waters of Scioto River, and pursues a course nearly S. by W. to the Ohio, which it reaches 20 miles below Cincinnati. It is about 140 miles long, and is na vigable 75. A few mileS above its junction with the Ohio, it receives the waters of White Water River from the state of Indiana. The waters falling into Lake Erie are, Conneoutt River, in the N. E. corner of the state, Ashtabula River, Grand River, Chagrene River, Cayahoga River, Rocky River, Black River, Vermilion River, Huron River, Sandusky River, Carrying River, Miami of the Lakes, Or Maumee River. Ashtabula River faUs into the lake, 15 miles from the N. E. corner of the state. Grand River rises near Warren, and pursuing a very crooked course, but generally N. W., itfaUs into the lake at New Market, 28 miles west from Ashtabula. It is a rapid stream, and has many miU seats. Cayahoga River rises within the great bend of Grand River, only 15 miles from its outlet, and runs a south west course of 45 mUes; it then turns north by west, and runs about 30 miles to Lake Erie, at Cleveland. There is a harbour at the outlet, but the navigation is ob structed. It is proposed to improve it, and the canal to the Ohio River here terminates. Rocky River rises in the dividing ridge, and runs about 30 miles to the lake. Sandusky River rises near Mansfield, and runs a west and then northerly course to Sandusky Bay. It is about 75 miles long, and is navigable nearly to its source. — There is only a small portage between this river and the Scioto. Sandusky Bay is nearly 20 miles long, and four or five broad, and is one of the best harbours on Lake Erie. ohio. 335 Maumee River is composed of two branches, St, Mary, rising in this state, and St. Joseph, rising in Michigan Territory; which unite at Fort Wayne, in Indiana. Thence the river holds a N. E. course of nearly 100 miles to the lake, into which it falls through Maumee Bay. Three miles above its outlet, there are shoals which extend 15 miles, and interrupt the navigation; otherwise the river is all navigable. There are valuable fisheries below the shoals. Geological Formation. Altogethersecoreifan/. The es timated elevations wUl be seen in the article on the face of the country. Soil and Natural Productions. — The soil is generally very exceUent, and the natural productions similar to those of the western part of Pennsylvania. The northern part is favourable for grazing, and the whole produces excel lent timber, much of it very large, and of the best kinds. The S. E. is hiUy, in some places rough, but even there the soil is fertile. There are several prairies in the state, some of them extensive. Minerals, and Mineral Springs. — There is abundance of coal in the state, particularly on the Muskingum, Hock- hocking, and Scioto. Iron ore is found in several places. Limestone exists extensively — also freestone, and some gypsum. In several parts of the state, exceUent clay has been found, suitable for the manufacture of earthen ware and glass. The mineral springs are chiefly salt, and some of them are extensive. There are salt works 40 miles south-east of ChiUicothe. The principal medicinal spring is the YeUow Spring, near the head of the Little Miami. Climate. — The climate of the state of Ohio is nearly assimilated to that of Kentucky, except the difference of a more northerly latitude. The section below the dividing ridge, has, in the general view, been denominated the 336 UNITED STATES. temperate ; above the dividing ridge, the middle. In the meteorological table, page 69, the result of a year's ob servations will be found at four different places ; by con trasting which with observations made in the parallel dis tricts of the Atlantic states, it will obviously appear that there is a material difference in the climate ; that of the western country being more equable, and the mean heat greater notwithstanding the superior elevation. Zanes ville, for example, is nearly in the same latitude as Phila delphia, and the estimated altitude is about 600 feet above the level of the sea. There the average temperature of January was 40°, of July 75°, of December 30°, and of the whole year 55° T. In Philadelphia, it was in January 26°, in July 78°, in December 33°, and of the whole year 53° T. ChiUicothe is in latitude, 28 miles north of Washington. There the mean heat of January was 40°, of July 77°, of December 39°, andof the whole year 58° 8'. At Washington, January was 32°, July 81°, December 43°, and the whole year 58° 1 . At Cincin nati, 14 miles in latitude north of Washington, January was 37°, July 74°, December 38, and the whole year 56° 8'. It is presumed, however, that there must be some mistake in the observations at Cincinnati, as the mean heat is less than at ChiUicothe, and the mean heat at JeffersonvUle, less than a degree south, is 60° 3'. It has been observed, that in proceeding north from the Ohio, the climate becomes cold in a greater ratio, than what would naturaUy arise from the increase of latitude. This is corroborated by observations made at Wooster, which is only fifty miles north of ZanesvUle, yet the tem perature for the year is two degrees less than at the latter place. January being 36°, July 77°, December 34°, and the whole year 53° 4' ; which, however, is nearly the temperature of Philadelphia. From aU the observations ohio. 337 made, it appears that the south-west wind prevails for nine months in the year, but that north-west winds prevail in December, January, and February. At Cincinnati, in 1819, there were 160 clear days, 170 cloudy, and it rained on 35. Snow does not fall deep, nor lie long at Cincinnati, but the snows in the northern part of the state are both deep and durable. In general, the climate of Ohio is very favourable. The extremes of heat and cold are considerable, but neither is of long du ration, and the winters are not rigorous, nor are the sum mers oppressive. At Zanesville, which is nearly central, spring commences about the 15th of March, and garden ing begins about the first of April, which is generally a pleasant month. The summer commences about the first of May, and continues till the middle of September. The faU weather is temperate, dry, and beautiful, and continues till about the middle of December. The winters are very changeable, and subject to a great deal of rain ; but are often so mild that cattle graze in the fields nearly the whole season. Historical View. — The state of Ohio is a part of the territory of the United States which lies north of the Ohio and east of the Mississippi, and now comprehends Ohio, Indiana, IUinois, Michigan, and the North West Territory. Up to the period when Ohio assumed a separate govern ment, the whole of this district is included in one general history. This country was first explored by La Salle, in 1680, and the French retained possession of it until 1763, when it was ceded to the British; but no settlements were commenced within the limits of the state of Ohio until the year 1787. Considerable difficulty arose in adjusting the different claims to the territory, but it was finally adjusted by all the claimants transferring their rights to the United States, except Virginia and Connecti- 43 338 united states. cut. The former "reserved" a tract of land between the Scioto and Little Miami, and Connecticut reserved ano ther between the 41st degree of latitude and Lake Erie, as far west as Sandusky Bay. The Virginia tract is call ed the " Virginia Military Lands," and that of Connecti cut the " Connecticut Reservation." In 1787, a territorial government was instituted by congress, which extended over the whole of the North West Territory, and this continued until 1799. During a great part of this time a harassing war was carried on by the Indians on the fron tiers, who, however, were defeated in 1794, and peace was established next year by the treaty Of GreenvUle. In 1799, the population having greatly increased, repre sentative government was introduced. Soon after Ohio was formed into a separate territory. In 1802, the peo ple formed a constitution, and next year Ohio Was for mally admitted into the union as a state. Since that pe riod she has increased in population and wealth in a. won derful manner. The people suffered greatly during the late war with England, and many valuable lives were lost; but they sustained their independence with an ardour and patriotism, which reflected upon them the greatest o edit, and now, in the midst of peace and plenty, there is no doubt but the state will rapidly improve. Population. — In 1790, the population was estimated at only 3000; in 1800, it was, by census, 45,365; in 1810, it was 230,760, and in 1820, it was 5S1,434, situated as in the foUowing TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Free blacks. All others. Total. Adams, 10,350 56 0 10,406 Ashtabula, 7,371 4 7 7,382 IT* f W k $ S B n> " ex? B " csa «h c-i (D PS on © B u O ,£• ps B i*t* ps B 2 to B> a PS PS » » 9> O £- £ S. §3 2, g. a 2 8 *• i, 5" P „?- p p p p p o p *>¦ m » ». B OS O oi "t-i — OS ©ts-?©>— --ososos1-; «>OSC}©>*'-©OD©-I¦ B PS \\ 8 8 B en Sv 09 B » „>- a «> » oo j- P p p ^ b "^ *> m * o m w * oo COtSrfi<|CO©tSOSOSOStS© w-. tS^©SOOtol£eOi-'©CO~IOS— j— » m w CO is <> Ototo rf^.osjstsosi-'to'-'OSktj.tsrfi-i^.toOstatSo' oiswffli-istois^ai^ooosatsfflaia^oso © ©OOOOO©©©© ts s= ©©C0©0©0©©©©©©©0©©©©0© = CO » « CO 00 OD C8 IS ts (8 jf^ -">00.k(i.6Sto 1,114 White, 4,761 19 48 Oy-r4,6 53,788 917 457 49 . *55^11 Agriculture and Produce. — This state is so new, and. the land is so fertile, that the chief business at present is agriculture. The principal products are similar to those of Indiana, but more various, in consequence of the greater extent of climate. ^ In the south cotton can be raised with facility, while to the north the produce is simi lar to that of the New England states. The number of persons employed in agriculture is 1 2,395. Manufactures and Commerce. — The principal manufac tures are in the domestic way, and this must continue for some time, until the country becomes more thickly settled. The number of persons employed in manufactures (mostly mechanics of course) is 1007^ i Like Indiana, Illinois exports grain and provisions, and imports groceries and dry goods ; but the commerce is limited. The number of persons engaged in it in 1820, was 233. I Chief Towns. — Vandalia has been recently laid out as the seat of government, and] is situated on Kaskaskias River, in a fertile country ; there are already thriving set- 4lemerits, and it has a prospect of being a place of im portance. Edwardsville, recently the seat of government, is sit uated on Cahokia Creek, 20 miles north-east from St. Louis, and is the, capital of a land district. * Alton is pleasantly situated on the north bank of the Mis- * In 1826, population 75,000. ILLINOIS. sissippi, a little above the outlet of the Missouri, and mises to be a place of great importance. Cahokia, situated a few miles south-east of St. Louis, is an old French settlement, and is now in a thriving state. Population about 700. Kaskaskia is situated on an extensive plain, on the banks of Kaskaskia River, 1 1 mUes from its outlet. It is the capital of a land district, and, like Cahokia, is an old French settlement, and in a flourishing state. Population about 620f Albion is situated near Bon Pas Creek, in the eastern1 part of the state, and is the capital of Edward county. It is in the EngUsh settlement, formed by Birkbeck, Flower, and other emigrants from Britain ; and is in a flourishing state. The settlers have made great improvements in the adjacent country, which promises to afford a happy asy lum to many worthy EngUshmen. Shawnee Town is situated on the west bank of Ohio River, nine mUes below the mouth of the Wabash ; the salt works of the United States are situated 12 mUes to the westward, and afford considerable trade to this town. America is situated on the west bank of the Ohio, 12 miles above its junction with the Mississippi, and wUl probably become a place of considerable importance. The towns of lesser note are Oxford, on the Wabash ', Carmi on the Little Wabash ; Golconda, on the Ohio ; Hamburg, Harrisonville, and Prairie du Rocher, on the Mississippi. The population of the towns in Illinois is not given in the census. Roads, Canals, and Public Improvements. — The same arrangement exists in this state as in Ohio and Indiana, as to roads and public improvements, and the result will in process of time be highly favourable to the country. 364 UNITED STATES. In the mean time the roads are passable in summer, but generally very bad in winter. The; rivers are an exceUent substitute for canals at present, and it is intended to con nect Illinois River with Lake Michigan by a canal. There is but a very short portage between Chicago River, which falls into Lake Michigan, and the River des Plaines, a branch of the Illinois ; and the country is so level that in rainy seasons boats have passed between them. The go vernment of the United States has passed an act giving permission to make a canal ; and to aid the undertaking, 100,000 acres of the public lands have been appropriated, together' with the land through which it will run, and 90 feet on each side of it. •> . Government and Laws.— The constitution was adopted in 1818, and like most of the others, distributes the powers of government into three departments. The legislature consists of a senate and house of representatives, both ejected for two years, and one-half of the senators vacate .their seats annually. The executive department is vested in a governor, who is elected for four years, and a lieu tenant governor is chosen for the same period.- There is a council of revision, consisting of the governor and judges of the supreme court. The governor nominates, and, with consent of the senate, appoints all officers not other wise appointed by the constitution. The judiciary power is vested in a supreme court, and such inferior courts as the legislature may establish. The supreme court con sists of a justice and three associates, who are appointed f>y the legislature. All free white males who have resided six months in the state have the right of voting, and the votes are given viva voce. Education and Manners. — Like Ohio and Indiana, one thirty-sixth part of the whole soil has been appropriated Missouri. 365 to support common schools; besides which three per cent. on the sale of all public lands are appropriated to sup port education generally, of which, one-sixth part is de voted to an university ; and as a further provision to the university, two entire townships have been given to the state. The manners of the people are similar to those of Indiana and Ohio. Knowledge is increasing, — the means of instruction are abundant ; and society is in an im proving state. MISSOURI.,, Miles. "• Area. Situation. Length, 272 $ 60,300 sq. miles. ' ) „ (36° 00' and 40° 30' N. Breadth, 222 \ 38,592,000 acres. ' J Between J no 17' and 17." 30' W. Boundaries. — North and west, the Missouri Territory; east and north-east, IUinois ; south-east, Kentucky and Tennessee; south, Arkansas Territory. Face of the Country. — The S. E. part, extending 50 or 60 mfles from the Mississippi, is low, level, and some of it swampy. Beyond that, the country becomes elevated, and rises into the Osark Mountains. These extend about 1 50 mUes to beyond the Yungar River, a branch of the Osage. Beyond this there is a hilly broken country, to the western boundary. North of the Missouri the country is hilly, interspersed with plains. Mountains. — The Ozark Mountains commence about 40 miles S. W. of St. Louis, and extend in a S. W. direc tion, to the southern boundary. The chain is about 150 miles broad, and the most elevated peaks rise about 3500 feet above the level of the sea. This district is very rugged and broken, and the country abounds with mine rals, principaUy lead. 366 UNITED STATES. Rivers. — The principal rivers in this state are the Mis sissippi and the Missouri, which have already been de scribed. The Mississippi is the eastern boundary for 450 miles ; and the Missouri runs from west to east through the heart of tile state. These great navigable waters are then of the greatest importance. Kanzas River touches the western boundary, and the River de Moyen makes a small .part of the N. E. boundary. Osage River is the principal stream, besides the great waters. It rises about 80 miles W. of the state Une, which it crosses about 80 miles south of the Missouri. Thence it pursues a very crooked, but general N. E. course, and falls into the Missouri 133 miles from its confluence with the Mississippi. It is about 400 yards broad at its outlet, and, though much obstructed by shoals, it is navigable far into the interior of the country. Gasconade River rises near the head waters of Meramec, by several branches, and runs a north course to Missouri, into which it falls, about 40 miles below Osage River. The principal rivers faffing into the Missouri on the north side are Grand River, and East and West Charaton9- all considerable streams. Meramec River rises about 120 miles S. W. from St. Louis, and runs a general N. E. course, to within twenty- five miles of that town, when it receives the waters of the southern branch. ' it then makes a large bend, and turn ing in a S. E. direction, it faUs into the Mississippi, eigh teen miles below St. Louis. It is only navigable for fifty miles, unless in high floods in the spring and faU, when most of its tributaries may be ascended by boats. St. Francis River rises in the Osark Mountains, and runs in a southern direction, and below 36° 30' N. lat.it forms the boundary between this state and Arkansas Ter ritory. Missouri. 367 The head waters of White River, consisting of verynu- merous branches, rise among the Osark Mountains in this state; and the head waters of the Illinois, a branch of the Arkansas, interlock in this state with those of the Yungar, a branch of the Osage. GeologicalJFormation. — This state appears to be wholly of the secondary formation. The S. E. part of it is ele vated about 300 feet above the level of the sea ; but the country gradually swells out to the north and west, and the western part is at an elevation of about 750 feet. Soil and Natural Productions. — Along the Mississippi, Missouri, 'Osage, and other Rivers, the soil appears to be uncommonly rich, and also in many places in the interior. In the mine country it is sterile, and in many places unfit for cultivation. The natural productions are very exten sive. Timber of the largest and best kinds. Grass very abundant, particularly in the prairies. Of wild fruits there is a great variety," such as the grape, persimmon, papaw, pecan, and filbert. Some varieties of the grape are delicious, and they are very common at the mines, where the inhabitants prepare a wine from them, which has a pleasant flavour, and is a cool drink in summer.* The country is well stored with fowl and other game, and the rivers with fish. Minerals. — Minerals are very abundant in Missouri, the whole of the Osark Mountain district being 'stored with them. The principal mineral is lead ; and the dis- drict in winch it is situated is about 40 miles west of the Mississippi, and 60 S. W. of St. Louis. The mine coun try occupies a district about 100 miles long, by 40 broad. The number of mines wrought is 45, and the quantity of lead smelted annually is estimated at 3,000,000 pounds ; * Schoolcraft's View. 368 UNITED STATES. giving employment to about 1100 hands. The value oi' lead is four cents per pound at the works. The ore is very rich, and the lead produced is of exceUent quality. The principal mines are Burton, Shibboleth, Lebaum's Old Mines, Bryan's, Pratt's, Robins's, Astraddle, LaMotte, a Joe, Renault, New Diggings, Liberty, Canon's, Silver's, a Mairtin. Other lead mines are situated in different parts of the state, which have not been explored. The Osage, Gas conade, Black, Strawberry, and Mine Rivers, all afford traces of lead; and there is reason to conclude that ex tensive bodies may be found on the banks. The beds of lead in the country appear to be inexhaustible. Iron ore is found in large bodies in Bellevue, on Big River, on Platten and Joachim Creeks, on the waters of St. Francis and Black Rivers, and on Fourche a Courtois, where it is accompanied by Manganese. Zinc is frequent ly found in the lead ore ; Antimony has been found in Bellevue ; Arsenic, Chalk, and Flint, at Cape Girardeau ; and red chalk, ochre, salt, nitre, steatite, gypsum, marl, plumbago, porphyry, jasper, halcedony, barytes, pumice, and granite, are among the minerals of less importance. Stone Coal exists in 'large bodies at Florrissant, and in various places on Osage River. There are sulphur springs in Jefferson county, which are resorted to by per sons suffering from bflious complaints.* Climate. — The climate in the whole of the state of* Missouri has been denominated the temperate in the general view, except a small portion of , the south-east part, which classes in the warm. The northern extremi ty is nearly in the latitude of New- York, and the south ern extremity ranges with the northern part of North * See Schoolcraft's valuable view of the minerals of the western country. Missouri. 369 Carolina. Having no recent observations from that quar ter, we shall give the account of the climate from School craft's View, which is the result of experience and obser vation. " Situated between the 36th and 40th degrees of north latitude, Missouri enjoys a climate of remarkable serenity and temperate warmth. It is equally exempted from the hot summers of the south and the cold winters of the north, a medium happily calculated to favour the pursuits of agriculture, commerce, and navigation. That clear blue sky so much admired by the aborigines, is charac teristic of the country, and an atmosphere of unusual dry ness exempts the inhabitants from those pulmonary com plaints, which are more or less the consequence of an at mosphere surcharged with watery particles. The Rocky Mountains serve to shelter this country from those cold north-west winds which prevail during the faU and winter in some degree, throughout the United States, and which sweeping over the great northern lakes, visit Ohio, Penn sylvania, New- York, and New England, with extreme cold, attended by early frosts in the fall, and late frosts in the spring. Neither are long-continued storms common, nothing being more remarkable than the frequent changes of the wind, which seems to be rather an eddy, or coun teraction in the current of the atmosphere, caused by the constant and powerful breezes which play around the northern extremity of the Rocky Mountains, than a fixed and regular current produced by inequalities in the tem perature of the air. "The lead mines are situated between the 37th and 38th degrees of north latitude, and between the 12th and 15th degrees of west longitude. The climate is mild and pleasant. It is not so hot as in the same latitudes in Ken tucky and Virginia. The last summer (1818) was con sidered unusuaUy warm, yet I experienced no incon- 47 , .;' 370 UNITED STATES. venience from the heat, although I was from a country situated 6° further north. The heat was manifestly great, but a gentle breeze was almost constantly strirring, and the uneven surface of the country is favourable for keep ing up a current in the atmosphere. The fall was plea sant and serene, and the weather continued mild until about the middle of December, when cold and disagree able weather commenced, which continued nearly a month ; during which we had some slight snows, and it fell at one time three inches deep ; the atmosphere then resumed its usual serenity, and continued about the tem perature of April weather in New-York, until the mid dle of February, when chilly winds, slight snows, and rains and sunshine alternately, characterized the days for a month more, and the spring opened, giving us a serene sky with mild warm weather. The weather is, however, subject to very sudden changes ; a circumstance that wUl induce an emigrant to complain of the great heat one day and of the great cold the next."* Historical View. — The territory composing the state of Missouri constituted part of Louisiana, and the history of its transfer to the United States was adverted to in the article on Louisiana. A few leading facts relative to this section of it may be introduced here. The first settlers in Missouri were the French, but they were chiefly in quest of mineral treasures, and it was long before settle ments were made with a view to the cultivation of the soil. In 1762 Louisiana was transferred to Spain. The first permanent settlements appear to have been made in 1763, and next year St. Louis was founded ; but upper Louisi ana was not formally taken possession of by Spain till 1770. During the American revolutionary war, Louisi- . "'Schoolcraft's View.' MISSOURI. 371 and remained in the possession of Spain, and became the theatre of hostilities, and the inhabitants of St. Louis suffered severely, but the English were obliged to abandon the country. Two years afterwards peace was concluded. In 1780 St. Charles was founded. In 1787 New Madrid was laid out. In 1 794 the first settlement was made in Cape Girardeau district ; and after this period there were considerable emigrations into the country from the United States, so that at the period of the transfer to the United States in 1803, more than three-fourths of the people were from that country. In 1811, when the state of Louisiana was constituted, the whole of the upper coun try extending from the Mississippi to the Pacific Ocean was erected into a territorial government, by the name of Missouri. In 1819 Arkansas Territory was organized,f- and this portion of the territory solicited admission as a state. A state constitution was formed, but considerable difficulty arose on the question of slavery, and on the ad mission of free negroes and mulattoes from other slates, but it was finally agreed that slavery should exist, and that free negroes and mulattoes should be admitted, and Mis souri became a state in 1821. Population. — In 1810, the inhabitants were estimated at 15,845 ; in 1820, they were 66,586, situated as in the foUowing ¦*o TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Free blacks. Slaves. Total. Cape Girardeau, 5,058 45 865 5,968 Cooper, 6,307 15 637 6,959 Franklin, 2,170 0 209 2,379 Howard, 11,319 18 2,089 13,426 Jefferson, 1,620 3 212 1,835 372 UNITED STATES Counties. Whites. Free black s. Slaves. Toloi, Lincoln, 1,419 1 242 1,662 Madison, 1,672 4 371 2,047 Montgomery, 2,547 1 526 3,074 New Madrid, 2,001 4 291 2,296 Pike, 3,071 0 676 3,747 St. Charles, 3,275 13 682 3,970 St. Genevieve, 3,932 47 983 ¦ 4,962 St. Louis, S,014 225 1,810 10,049 Washington, 2,344 0 425 2,769 Wayne, 1,239 0 376 204 1,443 55,988 10,222 66,586 Agriculture and Produce. — The climate and soil seem to be favourable to agricultural productions, and they are raised in abundance. The prairies and barrens are co vered- with a profusion of wild flowers, shrubs, and plants ; and the cultivated fields yield to the hands of the planter a proportipn of the useful vegetables of the earth. Corn succeeds remarkably ; no country surpasses the banks of Missouri for the vigour of its crops. Wheat, rye, oats, flax, and hemp, are also raised to advantage. Tobacco is an article recently introduced, but it is found to succeed well ; and the lands are said to be weU adapted to its growth. Cotton is raised in the southern part for family use. The «weet potatoe is cultivated, and fruit trees of various kinds, particularly the peach and apple.* The soil and climate is also well adapted to the plum, the quince, and the cherry . Indigo and madder both succeed, and hops grow spontaneously on the bottom lands, and are to be seen in great abundance in the proper season on * Schoolcraft's View. Missouri. 373 the banks of the Platten, Apple Creek, and other places.* The number of persons employed in agriculture, by last census, is 14,247. Manufactures and Commerce. — Lead, and the manufac tures of lead, particularly shot, are the .great staple v man ufactures of Missouri.! White lead, leather, and wool len cloth, are also manufactured, and there are some cot-- ton manufactures. Coarse cotton goods and tow cloth are made in private families. Some gunpowder is man ufactured; and there are extensive salt works. The number of persons employed in manufactures is 1952. The exports of Missouri consist of lead, shot, wheat, flour, corn, whiskey, hemp, flax, tow cloth, horses, beef, pork, venison, skins, furs and peltries, butter and peccans. When the resources of the state are properly drawn forth, the fist wfll be greatly augmented, and in a few years the fol lowing articles wiU be added ; of which, some exporta- tions have already been made. Iron, zinc, manganese, sulphur, arsenic, antimony, oil stones, alum, chqljc, plumba go, flints, nitre, salt, marble, emery, red chalk, soap stone, gypsum, serpentine, tobacco, and hops.% " Commerce is carried on chiefly with the cities of New Orleans, Philadelphia, and Pittsburg. The lead is taken down the Mississippi, in boats to New ^Orleans, and there it is either sold or shipped to PhUadelphia or New- York. The dry goods with which this country is supplied, are principaUy purchased at Philadelphia, and wagoned across the AUeghany Mountains to Pittsburg, and thence taken down the Ohio and up the Mississippi in boats. The groceries are principaUy purchased at New Orleans, * Schoolcraft's View. t The annual product of the lead mines, is estimated at ten million of pounds weight. X Schoolcraft's View. 374 UNITED STATES. and brought up in boats. Steam boats have lately en grossed this business, and should they continue to multiply at the rate now indicated, will, in a few years, throw keel boats and barges entirely out of the question. Cutlery, glass ware, nails, red and white lead, castings, ropes, pa per, carpenter's and blacksmith's tools, plough irons, and innumerable other works in brass, iron, and copper, are brought from Pittsburg. Drugs, medicines, and dye stuffs, and sometimes dry goods, particularly for the Indian trade, are chiefly laid in at New- York, and thence shipped to New Orleans. This trade has probably increased within late years."* The number of persons engaged in commerce, by last census, is 495. Chief Towns. — St. Louisf is the great emporium of commerce, and the largest town west of the Mississippi. It is elegantly situated on the west bank of the Mississipr pi, 18 miles below the junction of that river with the Missouri. The town occupies an elevated plain in a bend of the river, which has a gradual ascent from the landing place to the western extremity, where it terminates in a level and extensive prairie. The inhabitants are not men tioned in the census, but in 1818, they were estimated at 5000, and the number of houses was 550, of which a great proportion were well-constructed buildings of brick and stone ; and there are several handsome public buUdings. Considerable manufactures are carried on, and the me chanical industry of the place supplies not only the ne cessaries, but many of the luxuries of life. St. Louis is the seat of justice for St. Louis county, and there is a land office in it for the disposal of the public lands of the Uni ted States. " Its situation," says Mr. Schoolcraft, "in point of beauty, health, and convenience, is rarely equalled, * Schoolcraft's View. t See the map. tTIiOTTIS an& adjacent Country Engrave&tc>r 33S.€&s\ii.§ J)e.rcrip/u,,i „r~cft,e Waited States Missouri. 875 and no place in the world, situated so far from the ocean, can at all compare with it, for commercial advan tages. It is so situated with regard to the surrounding country, as to become the key of its commerce, and the storehouse of its wealth, and if the whole western region be regarded with a geographical eye, it must rest with un equalled interest on that peninsula of land formed by the junction of the Missouri with the Mississippi, a point oc- ; cupied by the town of St. Louis. Standing near the con fluence of such mighty streams, the produce of an almost immeasurable extent of back country must flow to it, and that country must be supplied. from it with merchandise.. The main branch of the Missouri is navigable 2500 miles, and the most inconsiderable of its tributary streams will vie with the largest rivers of the Atlantic states. The YeUowstone, which enters the Missouri 1800 miles from its mouth, is itself navigable 800 mUes. The La Platte — the Kanzas — -the Osage — the Whitestone-— the Manitaw, and the Gasconade, are all navigable from 300 to 700 miles, and flow through a country rich in all the productions of a climate the most genial, healthy, and serene. The Mis souri and its tributary streams will supply navigation to a district of country 600 miles wide and 2000 miles in ex tent. The Mississippi is navigable without interruption 1000 mUes above St. Louis. Its tributaries, the Corbeau, Ioway, Ouisconsin, St. Pierre, Rock River, Salt River, and Des Moines, are all streams of 4he first magnitude, and navigable for many hundred miles. The Illinois is navigable 300 miles, and when the communications shall be effected between it and Lake Michigan ; between the Mississippi and Lake Superior, and the Lake of the Woods ; between the Missouri and the Columbia ; be tween the YeUowstone and the Multnomah, communica tions not only pointed out but almost completed by nature, 376 united states. what a chain of connected navigation shaUwe behold ? and by looking upon the MAP we shall find St. Louis the focus, where all these streams are discharged — the point where all this vast commerce must centre, and where the wealth and the refinements flowing from these prolific sources, must pre-eminently crown her the queen of the west." The author of this work having had the honour of being the first person who constructed a map showing the whole of these mighty waters in one connected view, it is with real pleasure he gives publicity to the sentiments of an intelligent eye-witness, so consonant with the anticipa tions published in the first edition of this work ; with an extract from which he shall close this account. "From what has been remarked on these rivers, taken in connexion with other circumstances, we may draw an inference as to the great importance of St. Louis and the adjacent country. When we view the central situation ; the great confluence of the waters ; the extent of the prairies ; the salubrity of the climate ; and the advan tages that will result from the mines in its neighbourhood ; the mind instinctively looks forward to this place, as one of the first consequence in the United States, probably as the future capital of the greatest country that ever the world saw."* Jefferson is laid out on the north side of Missouri River, a few mUes above the outlet of Osage River, and is to be the seat of government of the state. The other towns are mostly situated- on the Missouri and Mississippi, and we shall notice them in order as they lie on the map, beginning at the westward. No notice is taken in the census of the population, and many * Description United States, first edition. Missouri. 377 of the towns are new, consequently the description will be brief. Ore the Missouri. — Bluffton is situated on a bend, on the north side of the river, 15 miles from the western boun dary, and is one of the most remote settlements in the United States. Charaton is situated upon the Missouri River, at the outlet of Charaton River. Franklin is situated on the north side of the river, and in 1818 consisted of about 150 houses. It is surrounded by a body of very rich land, and there is a great tide of emigration into it. Boonville, opposite to Franklin, on the other side of the. river, was originaUy settled by the celebrated Daniel Boon, one of the first settlers in Kentucky. St. Charles is situated on the north side of the Missouri, 21 mfles from its outlet, and is a handsome and flourish ing place, and in 1817 contained about one thousand in habitants. Ore the Mississippi. — Petersburg is situated at the out let of Salt River, 70 miles above the Missouri. Bellefonte is situated on the west side of the river, mid way between St. Louis and Missouri River. Carondelet, or Vide Poche, is situated six mites below St. Louis, and contains about 60 buildings, exclusively oc cupied by the French, who are chiefly engaged in agricul ture. Herculaneum is situated on the west bank of the Mis sissippi, 30 miles below St. Louis. It lies on a high level alluvial plain, environed on both sides by rocky bluffs. — It consists of about 30 or 40 houses, and has several ma nufactures, principally of shot, and a great trade in lead. The lead mines Ue 35 miles south of the town. St. Genevieve is situated on an eminence, a mile west 48 378 UNITED STATES. from the river, 60 miles below St. Louis ; and consists of about 300 houses. It is a place of considerable trade, and one of the principal markets for the lead mines, which are situated 45 miles to the westward. Jackson is a flourishing town, 12 miles N. W. of St. Genevieve. Cape Girardeau is situated 50 miles above the junction of the Ohio and Mississippi, on an eminence which com mands a delightful view of the river and opposite country, and consists of about 50 houses. New Madrid is situated on a bend of the Mississippi, in the S. E. part of the state. The country round is rich, but not very healthy. Towns in the Mine Country. — Potosi and Mine au Bur ton form one connected vfllage, consisting of about eighty buildings. The vfllage is pleasantly situated in the centre of the mining district, 65 miles from St. Louis, and forty- five from St. Genevieve. It lies in the centre of ahout 40 lead mines, all situated within a circle of 20 mUes. St. Michael is situated on a plain, two mUes south of Mine La Motte. It is an old French village, of about 50 houses ; and lies in the centre of a rich farming district, in Madison county. The seat of justice for the county has lately been fixed on rising grounds, about 600 yards south of the village, and a town laid out there called Fre- ¦ derickton.* New Burbon, Caledonia, and Madansbwg, are small towns in the same mine tract. Roads, Canals, and Public Improvements. — A fund ha& been provided for these objects, consisting of 5 per cent. on all the public lands sold in the district; and it is pro vided that the River Mississippi, and all the navigable * Schoiolcraft's View. Missouri. 379 waters leading into it, shall for ever be public highways, not subject to toU or duty to any of the citizens of the United States. Government and Laws. — The constitution was adopted in 1820, and is similar to those of the other states. The legislative power is vested in a general assembly, consist ing of a senate and house of representatives. The sena tors are elected by districts, for four years, and one-fourth vacate their seats annually. The representatives are elect ed for two years by the several counties, according to the population. The executive power is vested in a governor, who is elected for four years, by the people, and has a qualified veto upon the proceedings of the legislature, al though on reconsideration, a majority are competent to pass a law. The judiciary power is vested in a supreme court, in a chancellor, in circuit courts, and in such infe rior courts as the legislature may establish. The judges are appointed by the governor, with consent of the senate, and hold their offices during good behaviour. Every per son who is a citizen of the United States, and has resided a year in the state, and in the district for three months next preceding the election, is entitled to vote. Education and Manners. — Like IUinois, Indiana, and Ohio, this state has a fund in support of education of one thirty-sixth part of the land. The benefits of education are however as yet but partially felt, as a system for pub lic schools has not been introduced. But private schools are common, and the value of education being seen, it will no doubt soon become general. Society is in general im proving. Mr. Schoolcraft says, "It would be difficult to point out a town or vfllage west of the Mississippi, where there is a greater attention to industry, novelty, and reli gion, than at Mine a Burton. There are many of the re finements, and even elegancies of life ; and in the courtesy 380 UNITED STATES. and hospitality of the gentlemen, and the dress, conversa tion, and deportment of the ladies, a proof is afforded of the great improvement which a few years have effected in society." ARKANSAS TERRITORY. Miles. Area: Situation. Length, 500 ) 121,000 sq. miles. ) „, „n $ 32° 28' and 36° 30' N. Breadth, 242 \ 77,440,000 acres. 5 Between \ 130 and 23° W. Boundaries. — On the north, Missouri Territory and the state of Missouri ; east, Missouri, Tennessee, and Missis sippi ; south, Louisiana and Spanish Possessions ; west, Spanish Possessions. Face of the Country. — The eastern part, situated on the Mississippi, is low, level, and much of it marshy. About 80 miles from the river, the highlands commence, and the Ozark Mountains extend about 120 mites. Beyond the mountains to the western extremity the land is highly ele vated, much of it being sandy and barren, and strongly impregnated with salt. Mountains. — The Ozark Mountains extend in a south west direction, from the northern boundary to Red Ri ver, the tract being about 120 miles broad, and of the same character as the mountainous district in Missouri. The Arkansas and other streams break through the hills at right angles, and produce much interesting scenery. There are several lofty peaks, among which Mount Cerne, Cavanol, Sugar Loaf Mountain, and Potatoe Hills, are tlje: most prominent. Rivers.— The Mississippi is the eastern, and the Red River the southern boundary. The other principal streams are, St. Francis River, Big Black River, White River, Ar- ARKANSAS TERRITORY. 381 kansas River, and its branches, and the head waters of Wachita River. St. Francis River rises in the state of Missouri,' and runs in a southern direction, principally through a swampy country, and falls into the Mississippi 267 miles below the Ohio. Its length by comparative course is nearly 300 miles, and it is navigable a considerable distance. White River is composed of two large branches, which unite 100 mUes nearly north from its outlet. The eastern branch, caUed Big Black River, rises by a great number of branches, among the Ozark Mountains. These branches aU take a S. E. direction, and near the foot of the moun tains, they faU into the river, which runs a S. W. course, at right angles. Its comparative course is about 240 mUes. — White River rises near the western extremity of the mountains by numerous branches, and the main branch has a very winding, but generally N. E. course of more than 240 mUes to the junction with Big Black River. From the junction, White River runs a course nearly south, of more than 100 miles, and falls1 into the Missis sippi twelve miles above Arkansas River. Near the outr let there is a connecting branch between this river and the Arkansas. White River is navigable for several hundred miles, and its banks are said to be exceedingly fertile and beautiful. Arkansas River was described in the general view, but a few particulars, with a notice of its principal branches in this territory may be added here. The river enters this territory near the N. W. part, and runs a very crook ed but general E. S. E. course of nearly 500 miles to its junction with the Mississippi. The principal branches which fall into it in this territory are Verdigris River, Neosho, or Grand Rimer, and Illinois River, from the north ; and the Canadian River from the south. 382 UNITED STATES. Illinois River rises near the head of Osage River, and pursues a S. by W. course Of more than 200 miles, when it faUs into Arkansas River, opposite the outlet of Canadi an Fork. Neosho, or Grand River, rises near the Kanzas Vfllage, on Kanzas River, and runs a S. S. E. course of near 300 miles, when it falls into the Arkansas, about 30 miles above Illinois River. There are salt works on the banks of both these rivers. , Before describing the Canadian River and its branches, it may be proper to notice that great researches have been made in the country west of the Mississippi, and parti cularly in this section of it, under the auspices of the War Department. Major Long and Captain BeU, two Very meritorious and enterprising officers, belonging to the corps of engineers of the United States, explored aU the country from Council Bluff to near the sources of the Ar kansas and Platte Rivers. In returning, Captain BeU's detachment descended the Arkansas from the mountain, called by Pike, ithe highest Peak, (but which they have caUed James's Peak,) downwards; and Major Long's detachment proceeded to the southward^, with the view' of descending Red River. They entered the river as laid down by the former maps, an4 descended by its banks ; but to their great surprise found it conducted them into the Arkansas. This discovery led. to an entire new view of the rivers in this quarter, and it is found that 4 large streams exist between the Arkansas and Red River, and some pf them rise further west than the Red River. The Canadian Fork, which Major Long descended, rises by several branches in the mountains near Santa Fe, and runs a general course of about south by east to its outlet opposite Illinois River, before mentioned. Its comparative course is about 660 miles. ARKANSAS TERRITORY. 383 Canadian Fork, north branch, rises near the Spanish Peaks, 80 miles north of Santa Fe, and runs a general south-south-east course to where it meets the main branch, about 20 mfles west of its junction with the Arkansas. — Its comparative course is about 480 miles. Little North Fork, a branch about 220 miles long, falls into the north fork on the north side. South Fork of Canadian River rises to the west of the 24th degree of longitude, and runs nearly an east course to where it joins the main branch, near the outlet of the north fork. Its length by comparative course is about 350 miles. These discoveries have given an entire new view of Red River. It has not yet been explored ; but it is pre sumed that it rises in the mountains south-east from San ta Fe, and runs a south-eastwardly course for some time, and then turning eastward, it runs nearly in that direction to the upper settlements of the United States, to which point it has been surveyed. Its comparative course from its source to the western limit of the state of Louisiana, is, by this view, about 650 miles; and its length in that state, is about 220 miles, making the entire length 770 miles. Wachita River rises to the westward of the hot springs, near Mount Cerne, and passing the springs, it turns in a southern direction and flows into the state of Louisiana, 110 miles below the springs. Geological Formation. — By Maclure's view, the whole of this territory is secondary. By the result of the obser vations of the corps of engineers referred to, it appears that the " Western limit of the limestone ~ and coal strata connected with the Ozark Mountains," passes through the territory in a north by east direction, about 110 miles west* from the outlet of the Canadian fork ; and the " east' 384 UNITED STATES. em bimndaryof.the Rock Salt .formation" is about 60 mites to the westward. The result of these observations, by Major Long, has shed a great deal of light upon the geology of the western country. As to the elevation, it appears that it rises as rapidly to the west of the Mis sissippi as to the east of it, and ultimately to a greater height. The elevation of the Mississippi at the outlet of Arkansas River,v is about 220 feet above the level of the sea. The north-west corner of this territory appears to be at an elevation of about 1000 feet. Soil and Natural Productions. — In the eastern part of the territory there is a great deal of rich alluvial along the Mississippi and other Tivers; but the northern part of it is very swampy. Along the White River the lands are rich and valuable. Among the Ozark mountains the country is broken, and has nearly the same character asin Missouri. Beyond the mountains the country becomes very sterile, and in the western extremity^ is strongly im pregnated with salt. In the eastern part the vegetation is very strong and rapid, the products being similar to those of Missouri and the upper part of Mississippi already described. In the western part there are large prairies with little vegetation. Minerals and Mineral Springs. — It is presumed that minerals are abundant among the Ozark mountains, but as the country has not been settled they, are of course un important. Large beds of marble are said to exist along fhe banks of White River, and the western part of the ter ritory abounds with salt. The hot springs are much re sorted to, and are said to be very valuable in a medicinal point of view. Major Long visited these springs in 1819, and found their temperature to vary from 86° to 150°. Hunter and Dunbar ascertained* the temperature of five different springs to be 150°, 154°, 140°, 136°, and 132°. The water charged with an excess of carbonic acid gas, ARKANSAS TERRITORY. 385 holding lime in solution, deposits a calcarious tufa, which incrusts leaves, moss, or any other substances which it meets in its course, to the great surprise of the ignorant. Climate. — In a tract of country so large as Arkansas, extending over three degrees and a half of latitude, and nine of longitude, and rising from an elevation of 220 to 1000 feet, the climate must be very various. According ly, we find that in the general view it embraces three va rieties. In the south, to about the 34thparallel of latitude, and east from the Ozark Mountains, it is warm; the northern part bordering upon Missouri is temperate, and the west partrankswith the middle. Mr. Nuttall.explored the Arkansas in 1819, as far as tiie Verdigris river, and the foUowing table, extracted from his observations,* will throw some Ught on the subject. Air. Water. January 10. On the Mississippi, near the ) outlet of St. Francis River, > 62° 42" 11. Do. 52 40 - 1 20. Arkansas, lower part, 21. 67 | 1 Climate said to be too warm for apples, but suitable for peaches. Feb, 28. Mooney's Settlement above ) the Post of Arkansas, ) 70 March 1. Do. Slight frost. 9. Dardennes, 50 8 A.M. 3 P. M, 20. Arkopolis, 48 58 27. Cadron, 42 64 April 1 5. Webbers, near Magazine mountain 64 78 24. Fort Smith, 62 72 May 2. Do. 60 80 14. Do. 62 66 June 24. Do. 68 82 * Nuttall's Journal of Travels in ArkansasJTerritory. 49 386 UNITED STATES. 8 A :m. 3 P. M, July 6. Fort Smith, ' 68 78 15. Verdigris River, 80 91 Aug. 2. Grand River, 72 90 Sept. 8. Salt River, 76 84 20. Fort Smith, 74 89 28. 64 88 Historical View. — This territory being part of the purchase of Louisiana, its history is included in the ge neral history of that purchase up to the period when it was constituted into a separate distinct government. A few local circumstances may be added here. The first settlement within the Unfits of Arkansas was made by Tonte in 1685, who went in search of La Salle. His set tlement was at the Post, now Arkansas town, and was af terwards increased by French settlers from Canada ; but up to the time of its transfer to the United States, they had made but little progress. In 1819, Arkansas was constituted into a separate territory, with liberty to hold slaves. Population. — In 1810, the population of this district was estimated at 5000 y and by the last census it amount ed to 14,273, situated as in the foUowing TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Free blacks. Slaves. All others '. Total. Arkansas, 1,076 6 178 0 1,260 Clark, 970 0 70 0 1,040 Hempstead, 1,753 12 481 2 2,248 Lawrence, 5,073 29 490 10 5,602 Miller, 917 0 82 0 999 Philip, 1,052 0 145 4 1,201 Pulaski, 1,738 12 59 171 1,617 2 18 1,923 12,579 14,273 ARKANSAS TERRITORY. 887 Agriculture and Produce. — The principal agricultural products are grain and other provisions, and cotton. The country is remarkably well situated for the cultivation of the vine, and wine might be made in quantity. The number of persons engaged in agriculture, is 3163. Manufactures and Commerce. — The principal manufac tures in this new country are made in families for domes tic use. The number of manufacturers (mostly mecha nics of course,) is 179. The commerce consists principally in exporting the surplus produce, and importing such articles as may be necessary for the settlers. It is at present of small amount, and the number of persons engaged in it is only 79. Chief Towns. — Arkopolis, lately called Little Rock, is the seat of government. It is agreeably situated upon the north bank of Arkansas River, and the great road from St. Louis to New Orleans, by the hot springs, passes through it. The country is not rich, but the place is healthy, and is increasing. Arkansas, lately termed the Post, is a small village, sit uated on the north bank of the river, about 50 miles from the Mississippi. Cadron is a smaU settlement, 40 mites above Arkopo lis. A town has been regularly laid out, but is not built. Dwight is a smaU settlement, and also a missionary sta tion, on the Arkansas River, 50 miles west of Cadron. Roads, Canals, and Improvements. — The same law that the United States have extended to other states and terri tories, where they own the land, extends to this : several roads pass through the territory, and the rivers afford good navigation. In a territory containing 121,000 square mUes, and only 14,000 people, it were vain to look for great improvements. A new road from Memphis, in 388 UNITED STATES. the south-western corner of Tennessee on the Mississippi to Arkopolis, is about being made by the United States. "A new road from Missouri to the frontiers of Mexicohas been surveyed. The road commences a mile or two south of Fort Osage, upon a line run some years ago as the boundary of the Indian lands, in lat.39° 10', 19", Ion. 93° 51' 5", from London. It follows the neighbourhood road until it crosses the Little Blue Creek ; it then enters upon those extensive prairies which reach without intermission, to the mountains of New-Mexico. At the distance of 26 miles from Fort Osage, the road crosses another stream of the Missouri, called Big Blue, a creek about 20 yards wide, and which, at the season of high water, might require a ferry boat. After crossing this creek, the route pursues the ridge which divides the waters of the Kansas River from it, and which ridge continues on in a good direction, and becomes the divider between the Kansas and the. Osage Rivers, and, also, between the Neeozho and the Kansas, and the Little Arkansas and the Kansas. It wUl be seen by a reference to the map, that the Kansas River runs in the direction that the road must foUow, to reach what is called the North Bend of the Arkansas, and where the Smokey HiU Fort of the Kansas and the Arkansas approach nearest to each other. It was ascertained by observations for latitude, taken by Mr. Brown, the survey or, that the distance between these points is ten and a half mUes. In surveying the route for a road, it was found advantageous to adhere to the ridge where it did not swerve materiaUy from the direction. In some places, however, it was necessary to leave it to the right, and cross some of the head streams of the Osage. None of them though are difficult to cross, or likely to obstruct the traveller at any season. Upon the whole, the face of the country offers great facilities for a national way. The ridge upon ARKANSAS TERRITORY. 889 which it runs is high and open, and the streams upon the opposite sides (generaUy with a small fringe of timber upon them) approach so near as to furnish wood and water without much inconvenience. " There is a part of the route, however, as you approach the Arkansas, that must for ever be scarce of wood and water. It is a high and level plain, extending across from the Cotton Wood Fork of the Neeozho, nearly west, about thirty miles. The substitute for wood, here, is the Buffalo ordure, which answers a good purpose, and even in the driest season, the traveller will be able to find a sufficiency of standing water. "The Commissioners, in going out, struck the Arkansas lower down than the road is expected to cross that river ; they foUowed it up to the boundary line of the United States, in lat. 37° 47' 37", and on their return will correct the road back, so as to leave the Arkansas at the mouth of Walnut Creek (the North Bend.)"* Government and Laws.- — In the territories of the Uni ted States the government is different from the states, congress having power to make general laws ; and the president of the United States, with consent of the senate, appoints the executive officers. The legislative power is at present vested in the governor and judges of the su preme court. The governor is appointed by the president and senate of the United States, and holds his office for three years, unless sooner removed by the appointing power. The judiciary power is vested in a superior court, and in such inferior courts as the legislature shall establish. The secretary and judges are, like the governor, appointed by the president and senate of the United States. Education and Manners. — The same law, with regard to education, as exists in the other territories where the * Extract from the Commissioners' Report. 390 UNITED STATES. United States hold the land, exists here; and wiU, in pro cess of time, produce beneficial effects. The people are at present pretty well informed, and are represented by travellers as generaUy civU and hospitable. MICHIGAN. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 250 ) 33,750 Square Miles. ) „.,_„_ J 41" 31' and 45" 40' N. Breadth,135 \ 21,600,000 Acres. \ «etween \ 5° 12'and 10" W. Boundaries. — On the north, the Straits of Michilli- mackinac ; east, Lakes Huron, St. Clair, and Erie, and their connecting streams ; south, Ohio and Indiana; and west by Lake Michigan. Face of thelJountry. — The east and south-east part of the state, where settlements have been made,, is repre sented as being level and fertile ; and the country sweUs into a considerable elevation in the dividing ridge between the eastern and western waters. The country along Lake Michigan consists of sand hills, with scarcely a vestige of vegetation. There are no Mountains. Lakes and Rivers. — This territory is better watered than any other in the United States. Lake Michigan is situated in the western part ; Lake Huron is on the north east, and Lakes St. Clair and Erie, and their connecting streams on the east. Except the large waters, which were described in the general view, there are no rivers of very great importance ; but there are a vast number of smaU streams faUing into the lakes on all sides of the ter ritory where these waters are situated. Saganau River, a large and deep stream, rises near the MICHIGAN. 391 centre of the territory, and runs a north-east course of above 60 miles into Saganaw Bay, on Lake Huron. It has numerous branches. Huron River of St. Clair, rises near the head of Saga naw River, and runs an east-south-east course to Lake St. Clair. It is about 70 miles long ; and is navigable 10 miles to its first, branch, for boats drawing three feet water. Huron River of Lake Erie rises near the centre of the territory, and flowing in a south-east direction, it falls into Lake Erie immediately at the outlet of Detroit River. Its length is nearly 200 mites, and it can be ascended 150 miles, where there is a portage of only three miles to a branch of Grand River, which falls into Lake Michigan. Raisin River rises in the middle of the territory, and runs a south by east course of about 150 miles to Lake Erie, into which it falls, 16 miles south-west of Huron River. Owing to its rapidity it can only be ascended by light canoes. St. Joseph's River rises in the upper part of Indiana, and runs a westwardly course to Lake Michigan, into which it falls at the south-west corner of the territory. It can be ascended 120 mUes in canoes. Black-water River runs westwardly about 60 miles, and falls into Lake Michigan 22 miles north-east of St. Jo seph's. It can be ascended by canoes nearly to its source. Kikalemazo River rises near the head of Raisin River, and runs a west course of 70 miles to Lake Michigan. Grand River rises in the interior of the state, one branch being within three miles of the waters of Huron of Lake Erie, and runs a west course of 80 miles to Lake Michigan. 892 UNITED STATES- The other principal streams falling into Lake Michigan are, Maskagon River, Marquettes River, and Ottoway River. Geological Formation.— Altogether secondary. The le vel of Lake Erie is 564 feet, and Lakes Huron and Mi chigan are 589 feet above the level of the sea. The cen tral part of the state is probably at an elevation of about 700 feet. Soil and Natural Productions. — The soil in all that part which has been settled, which is principaUy the shores of Lake Erie, and the waters above it to Lake Huron, is fer tile and productive, being nearly similar to that of the north-west part of Ohio. In the new settlement on Saga naw River, the soil is also productive. The country along the eastern bank of Lake Michigan is generaUy sandy and barren. On the banks of Grand River, how ever, there are some of the finest tracts of farming land in the territory ; and the country which forms the extreme point of the peninsula is also very fertUe. The prineipal vegetable productions are timber, grass, wUd oats, &c. There are abundance of wild animals and game ; and the lakes are well stored with fish. Climate. — The southern part is in the middle climate of the United States, and the northern part in the cold ; but hi consequence of the prevalence of the southwardly winds, and proximity to the lakes, the climate is more temperate than would naturally be expected from its north ern latitude. The winter sets in about the middle of No vember, and continues tUl about the middle of March. At Detroit, in 1818, the mean heat of January was 24° ; andin 1820, the mean heat of July was 69°, and of De cember 27°. At Mackinaw, which is the most north wardly settlement in the United States, in 1820, the mean Michigan territory. 393 heat of October was 45°, of November 32°, and of De cember 21°. Historical View. — Michigan is a part of the North West Territory of the United States, of which the general his tory was given in the article on Ohio. It appears that set tlements were made in this territory by the French Jesuit missionaries as early as 1648, who erected a chapel at the Falls of St. Mary. About the year 1670 Detroit was founded by the French. In 1763 this part of the country along with the other French possessions in North Ameri ca, was ceded to Britain ; and the sovereignty was trans ferred to the United States at the close of the revolutionary war; but notwithstanding the stipulations of the treaty of peace of 1783, the British government held the military posts until the Indians were completely subdued by the United States in 1794. In 1795 the treaty of Greenville was concluded, which completely broke the power of the Indians; and in 1796 the British agreed to 'give up the posts, and they were accordingly surrendered and taken possession of by the United States the same year. In 1805 Michigan was formed into a distinct territorial go vernment, and the country flourished until the year 1812, when a check was given to its prosperity by the war with Britain. The Indian tribes again commenced hostilities, and committed great depredations : Mackinaw was cap tured by the British ; and at last General Hull surrender ed the whole territory, with a very superior force, into the hands of the enemy, who retained possession for about 12 months. But the capture of the British fleet on Lake Erie in September 1813, and the subsequent defeat of the British troops in Canada, completely crippled the British power in that quarter ; and Michigan again passed into the.hands of the United States. The Indians ^have re mained peaceable since the peace with Britain, and their 50 394 UNITED STATES. lands have been purchased all south and east of Grand River of Lake Michigan, and a line drawn from its source to Saganaw Bay. Population.— In 1810, the population of Michigan was 4762 ; and in 1820, 8896, situated as in the following TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. Counties. Whites. Free blacks. All others. Total. Brown,* 951 1 0 952 Crawford,* 345 16 131 492 Macomb, 896 2 0 898 Monroe; 1,823 S 0 1,831 Michillimackinac, 814 5 0 819 Oakland, 321 9 0 330 Wayne, 2,086 66 0 2,152 City of Detroit, 1,355 67 0 1,422 8,591 174 131 fS896 Agriculture and Produce. — The settlements are chiefly confined to the eastern part of the territory, and there the soil is very rich and productive, and many of the farms are weU cultivated. The principal productions are wheat, Indian corn, oats, barley, buckwheat, potatoes, turnips, peas, apples, pears, cherries, and other fruit ; aU which are successfuUy raised. The country is favourable for grass, and all kinds of garden vegetables. The number of persons engaged in agriculture by last census is 1468;. Manufactures and Commerce. — Like all new settlements the chief business here is agriculture and commerce. — * * * The counties of Brown and Crawford are in the North West Territory. t The present population of Michigan is not less than 40,000, and te rapidly increasing by emigrants from New- York and the eastern states. MICHIGAN TERRITORY. 395 There are few manufactures, except in the domestic way, and such articles as are constantly in demand by the wants of the settlers, as manufactures of leather, hats, soap, candles, &c. In 1810, the manufactures were estimated at $37,000, and in 1820, the number of persons engaged in them amounted to 196, mechanics of course being in cluded. Iii consequence of the great extent of navigation in this country, the commerce is extensive in proportion to the population. Detroit and Mackinac are both ports of entry, and have a direct export trade, which, in conse quence of the inland situation, is but limited ; but the trade upon the lakes is very extensive. The number of persons engaged in commerce, in 1820, was 392 ; and the value of foreign exports, in 1821, was $53,290. „ ¦•' Chief Towns. — Detroit is the seat of government of the territory, and the largest town in it. It is handsomely situated on a bend of Detroit River, four miles from Lake St. Clair ; and 18 from Lake Erie. It is a healthy trading place, with flourishing back settlements, and has con siderable shipping for the navigation of the lakes. Seve ral steam boats run between it and Buffalo, which is of great consequence to Detroit. The population, in 1820, was 1422, of whom 22 were engaged in agriculture, 34 in manufactures, and 32 in commerce. This is the account given by the census ; but it is presumed there must be some error. In a commercial town containing 1422 in habitants, the number of persons actively employed must far exceed 88. MkMllimackinac, pronounced Mackinaw, and now fre quently written Mackiniac, is situated on an island in the Straits of Mackinac, between Lake Huron and Lake Mi chigan. The village stands on the south side of the island, which is about nine miles in circumference, and behind 396 UNITED STATES. there is a rising ground on which the fort is erected, which; affords a beautiful view of the lakes and adjacent country. The population of the village is not given separately in the census, but the county, which includes the island and the settlements in its neighbourhood, contains 819 inhabit ants ; and this being one of the most remote settlement of the United States,- it may be interesting to state the par ticulars. There are in the settlement 620 males, 154 females, and five free blacks ; and 34 are engaged in agri culture, 244 in manufactures, and 1 1 in commerce. Mount Clemens is situated on the north side of Huron River, seven miles from its outlet into Lake St. Clair. , Brownstown is situated-near the outlet of Detroit River into Lake Erie. . v Monroe is situated on the south side of the River Rai sin, 4 miles from Lake Erie. Lawrenceville is situated on the west side oft Maumee Bay, near the northern boundary of Ohio. Frenchtown is situated on the River Raisin, a few miles above Monroe. The New Settlement is situated on Saganaw River near i the bay ; and Fort Gratiot is a military post at the outlet of Lake Huron. Many new towns and settlements have started up within a few months past (1826) that are not enumerated ; and a new and tolerably, correct map of that state has been published. Roads, Canals, and Improvements. — The navigation af-s forded by the lakes and rivers is elegant, and great im-; provements may be made in process of time on the inland navigation. The roads are but indifferent as yet, but there is a fund provided from the sales of public lands, and improvements are going on. The tide of emigrants- ftom the east has recently settled this country with great FLORIDA, 397 rapidity, and the public lands being paid«for in cash, at $1.25 an acre, the people are not in debt as in other states, and the opening of the Erie and Ohio canals has caused a flourishing state of things, which it is hoped will cause the country to increase. Government. — Similar to Arkansas. The legislative power is vested in the governor and judges of the su preme court, who are nominated by the president, and appointed by the senate of the United States. The execu tive power is vested in the governor ; and the judiciary power is vested in three judges and such magistrates as the governor may appoint. :> y Education and Manners. — The original French settlers paid very little attention to education ; but great improve ments have been made in the cultivation of the mind un der the free institutions of the United States. A corpo rate body, styled the " University of Michigan," has been formed similar to that of New- York and Georgia, which has power to institute colleges, academies, and public schools ; and considerable progress has been made in education generaUy. A disposition to establish schools, and to read useful books and the public papers has be come general, and the manners of the people are rapidly improving. Three newspapers are now pubfished, two at Detroit and one at Monroe. FLORIDA; - Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 385 ) 57,750 Sq. Miles. ) Rptw„n j 24° 30' and 31° 00' N. Breadth, 150 5 Se^O.OOO Acres. 5 Between { 3° 0 " At Sandy Lake, if— 24 73e Note. — On the 19th July, near the Falls of Fackagama, the elevation being about 1200 feet above the level of the sea, "the night was so cold that water froze upon the bottoms of the canoes, and they were incrusted with a scale of ice of the thickness of a knife blade- The thermometer stood at 36° at sunrise. There had been a heavy dew during the night, which was succeeded by a dense fog in the morning, and the forenoon remained cloudy and chilly." Mean Prevailing temp. winds-. From Sandy Lake to St. Peters, July 25 to., lug. 1, 69° S.'W. Chicago, January, 1 5° N. W. & S. W. February, 32° S. W. Jtfarcftto 15, 29" N. E. Population. — It has been stated that this territory is at present politically connected with Michigan, and the po pulation is included in the statistical table of that territory accordingly ; but the settlements may be noticed here for the sake of convenient reference. Green Bay Settlement is situated at the outlet of Fox River, and contains 952 inhabitants. Fort Brown is situ ated on the north side of Fox River, at its entrance into MISSOURI TERRITORY. 411 the bay ; and three miles up the river, on the south side, is Camp Smith, where it is intended to build a new fort. The settlement is organized into a county called Brown. Prairie du Chien Settlement is situated in Crawford county, at the outlet of Ouisconsin River into the Mis sissippi, and contains 492 inhabitants. It may be proper to remark at the close of this article, that though this territory is for the present politically con nected with Michigan Territory, yet there is no probability that the connexion will be permanent. Michigan Terri tory, within the lakes, is such an elegant compact country that there is no doubt but that when it has sufficient popu lation to become a state, it will be so constituted within its original limits. From this view it was deemed ex pedient to retain the name of the North West Territory, and to describe it separately; and this explanation has been given to guard against any misapprehension. MISSOURI TERRITORY. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 900 ) 642,000 Sq. Miles. \„ . < 36° 30' and 49° 00' N. Breadth,713 ) 410,880,000 Acres. ^«etween £ 13° 40' and 35° 10' W. Boundaries. — -On the north, the British Possessions ; east, the North West Territory, IUinois, and Missouri ; south and south-west, the Spanish Possessions ; west, the Western Territory. Face of the Country. — The eastern part is generally undulating and'hflly, interspersed with prairies of vast ex tent ; the western part rises to a great elevation and ter minates in lofty mountains. Mount dins.— -The Rocky Mountains, the largest within the United States Territory, are in the western part of this 412 UNITED STATES. district ; and nearly all that is known concerning them has been described in the general view. The Gates of the Rocky Mountains were alluded to in the general view of the United States as a curiosity. They may be more particularly mentioned here, as the subject serves to throw some light upon this mountainous region. The Gates of the Rocky Mountains is a singular passage of the Missouri River, situated above Dearborn's River. " Here," Lewis and Clark observe, "the rocks approach the river on both sides, forming a most sublime and extraordinary spectacle. For 5 and £ miles these rocks rise perpendi cularly from the water's edge, to the height of nearly 1200 feet. They are composed of black granite near the base, but from its lighter colour above, and from the fragments, we suppose the upper part to be a flint of a yellowish brown and cream colour. Nothing can be imagined more tremendous than the frowning darkness of these rocks, which project over the river, and menace us with destruc tion. The river, of 150 yards wide, seems to have forced its channel down this solid mass, but so reluctantly has it given way, that during the whole distance the water is very deep even at the edges, and for the first three miles there is not a spot except one of a few yards, in which a man could stand between the waters and the towering perpendicular of the mountain. The convulsion of the passage must have been terrible, since, at its outlet, there are vast columns of rock torn from the mountain, which are strewed on both sides of the river, the trophies as it were of the victory." The mountains at a distance ap peared very lofty, and the topg were covered with snow on the 19th July, althougbuon the day before, the thermo meter on the river stood at 84°. A ridge of high land called the Black HUls, extends from the great bend of the Missouri east of Yellow Stone MISSOURI TERRITORY. 413 River, south-west upwards of 400 miles ; and there is a considerable sweU of land between the Missouri and Mis sissippi, called by the French Coteau du Prairie. Rivers. — The greater part of the rivers have been already described. The Mississippi bounds the territory on the east ; the Missouri and its waters run through the central part, and the Arkansas is the southern boundary. The principal waters flowing into the Mississippi in this territory are River de Corbeau, St. Peter's River, Canon River, Up per loway River, Turkey River, Lower loway River, and the River des Moines. River des Corbeau rises near Otter Tail Lake, and run ning a south and then east course, it falls into the Missis sippi at its most western bend ; and by it there is a pas sage to Otter Tail Lake, a branch of Red River of Lake Winnipeg. St. Peter's River rises near the head of Red River, and runs a south-east course 250 miles. It then turns north east, and after running in that direction nearly 100 miles, it falls into the Mississippi, at the Falls of St. Anthony. — :„ The river is at its outlet 150 yards broad, and from ten to fifteen feet deep, the water being very pure. It is the largest of all the tributary streams of Mississippi Proper, except Illinois River.* River des Moines is a large stream which rises in the high lands near St. Peter's, River, and running a south- * An exploring party was sent in 1823, by order of the United States government, under Major Long, who penetrated to the head waters of the St. Peter's/ and descended the Red River to the Lake Winnipeg, and returned by Slave Falls to Lake Superior, The scenery on Winni peg River, surpasses in variety and magnificence, any other in this section of country. 414 UNITED STATES. east course of more than 300 miles, it falls into the Mis sissippi 150 miles above St. Louis. The principal tributary streams of the Missouri are no ticed in the general view of that river, pages 27 to 29 ; but for the sake of convenient reference the followmgtable may be inserted here : Rivers. Milk River, Yellow Stone, Little Missouri, White River, - Running Water, Jacques, Sioux, Platte, Kanzas, Grand River, Charaton, E. Charaton, W. Osage, Gasconade, Width at outlet Supposed in yards. 150 297 134 150 152 90 110 600 340 90 30 70 397 157 length. 200 600 225 200 300300 270700 550200 150 180350 150 Side on which they enter. North. South- South. West. S. West. North. North, . West. West.North. North. North. South. South. .Red River of Lake Winnipeg rises near the head of St. Peter's River, and runs nearly 200 miles in a northern di rection, to where it passes the territorial line in the British Possessions. Its principal branches are Red Lake River, which rises in Red Lake bejond the head of the Missis sippi ; and Mouse River, which rises within a mile of Mis souri,- beyond Fort Mandan. Arkansas River was noticed in the general view, page 38, but in consequence of a new view which is afforded of this river, the result of the researches of Major Long MISSOURI TERRITORY. 415 and the exploring party under his command, it is consi dered expedient again to notice it here. The Arkansas was explored to a point called Bell's Springs, north lat. 38° 32', west long. 28° 45'; and from the best information it appears to rise about north lat. 40° 10', west long. 30° 10'; the course being nearly north-west from Bell's Springs, and the distance about 150 miles. — From BeU's Springs it runs about 350 miles, in an east by south direction. It then turns N. E. and runs in that direction about 80 mUes. It then turns to the S. E. and runs in that direction about 200 miles to where it passes into the Arkansas Territory ; in which it runs a winding but generaUy S. E. course of about 450 mUes to the Mis sissippi ; the whole course being by this view twelve hun dred and thirty mUes. The principal tributary streams in this territory are the Negracka and Grand Saline, both falling in on the south side. The Negracka rises near the Spanish Peaks, and runs above 350 miles, nearly an east course. Grand Sa line is nearly 250 miles long. Geological Formation. — The eastern part of this terri tory is secondary. The exploring party found the western limit of limestone and coal strata to run nearly north and south, about a degree of longitude west from Coun cil Bluff; and the eastern limit of argillaceous sandstone to run nearly north and south, between the parallels of 25° and 26° west. The same party formed an estimate of the elevation of the country on the parallel of 38°, and the foUowing are some of the results. Osage River, near the eastern boundary of the territory, 750 feet ; Neosho Ri ver, 1000 feet ; Arkansas River, first crossing, 1500 ieet; 2d crossing, 1750 feet; 3d crossing, 2000 feet; base Of James's Peak, 2500 feet. Summit of the Peak, 11,000 feet above the level of the sea. 416 UNITED STATES. Soil and Natural Productions. — The eastern and south eastern parts of the territory are rich and fertile, the pro duce being similar to the contiguous states and territories respectively. Along the Missouri and other rivers there is also good soil and abundant vegetation ; but the central part of the district is a great desert, frequented by roving bands of Indians, who have no fixed place of residence, but wander about from place to place in quest of game.* " The soil, during the whole length of the Missouri below the Platte is, generally speaking, very fine, and although the timber is scarce, there is still sufficient for the purposes of settlers. But beyond that river, although the soil is stiU rich, yet the almost total absence of timber, and par ticularly the want of good water, of which there is but a small quantity in the creeks, and even that brackish, op pose powerful obstacles to its settlement. The difficulty becomes still greater between the Muscle Shell River and the falls, where, besides the greater scarcity of timber, the country itself is less fertile."! Among the mountains, many of the valleys are fertUe and productive. Minerals. — The most valuable mineral that hasyet been discovered in the territory is lead. Dubuque's lead mines are situated on the west side of the Mississippi, about sixty miles below Prairie du Chien ; and extending along the west bank of the Mississippi, seven miles in front by three in depth. The ore found is the common sulphu- ret of lead, with a broad foliated structure, and high metaUic lustre. $ It is said that these mines wUl become very valuable. About St. Peter's, on the Mississippi, blue and green clays are found, with which the Indians paint themselves. * Major Long. t Lewis and Clark. t Schoolcraft's Journal. MISSOURI TERRITORY. 417 There are some mineral springs near this place, and other valuable mineral substances. In the S. E. part ofthe ter ritory there is coal, salt, and other minerals, and there are no doubt valuable minerals in other places. Climate. — In such an extended country this is a -fertile theme. Embracing twelve degrees and a half of latitude, and 22° of longitude, and passing from an elevation of 750 to above 1 2,000 feet, there must be very great varie ty in the climate. Accordingly we find that in the gene ral view the climate is fourfold. The S. E. part, border ing upon the state of Missouri and Arkansas Territory, is temperate; the middle part, to about the 43d degree of latitude, and 28° of longitude, has the middle climate ; be yond that to about the 47th degree of lat. the cUmate is the coldest ; and above that it is very cold. It appears, how ever, that the great cold is only in the winter season ; for even at Fort Mandan, the northern extremity, the sum mers are warm and pleasant. The foUowing table, made up from the observations of the celebrated traveUers, Lewis and Clark, wUl convey a good idea ofthe climate of this extensive region. Prevailing 1804. Highest. Lowest. Mean. winds. Sept. 19 to 30 Big Bend ) 8g(> 428 63c g. E_ & s w to Ricaree, lat. 46°, ) °"t ..RiCoar^t0^ 62° 32° 47° N.W.&S.E. Mandan, lat. 47° 30*, J JVoti. Fort Mandan, 62° 12° 34° N. W. & S. E. Dee. Fort Mandan, 33° —45° 0° N. W. 1805. Jon. Fort Mandan, 36" —40° —3}° N.W. Feb. Fort Mandan, 38° —18° 11° N. W. & S. March, Fort Mandan, 40" — 2Q 28° N. E. &S. E. April, Fort Mandan ) to 24 miles beyond Mar- > 80° 24" 49" N. W.&S.W. tha's river, tat. 48° J 418 UNITED STATES. jggg Prevailing Highest. Lowest. Mean. winds. May, Martha's Ri-) _ _, ver to Stone Wall Creek, } 82° 28° 52° S. W. lat. 47° 15' ) June, Stone Wall ) Creek to Falls of Mis- > 76" 35° 56° S. W. souri, lat. 47° 15' ) July, Falls to Phi-) 9QO 52£> 65„ g. W. losophy River, lat. 45° J Aug. Philosophy "1 River to the head wa- I „,e ,.0 gyo s. W. ters of Columbia Ri- j ver, lat. 44° J N. B. — signifies below Zero. GENERAL REMARKS. September 23. The air remarkably dry. October 5. Slight frost. 18. Hard frost. 27. Went into winter quarters at Fort Mandan. November 9. Strong frost. 13. Much drifting ice. 30. Indians cross the river on the ice. December 5. Excessive N. W. wind. 7. River closed. 28. Strong wind. January 3. Snow nine inches deep. S. Snow ten inches. 19. Ice three feet thick on the most rapid part of the river. March 2. River partially open. 26. Ice broke up, and descended in im mense shoals. 30. Ice floating in great quantities. April 1. A fine shower of rain, the first since the 15th of September. The air dry and remarkably pure. April 4. Hard gales ; scarcely any timber to shelter the country, and the winds blow with astonishing violence. April 7. Left Fort Mandan. April 11. Vegetation appears. 18. A heavy dew, the first since the 15th of September. 21. White frost. May 2. Violent wind ; snow and vegetation intermixed. May 4. Snow disappeared. 9. Choke cherry in bloom. May 18. Wild rose in bloom. 23. Strawberries in bloom. May 26. The air warm, fine, and dry. June 27. Thunder, lightning, and hail so large that one stone was seven inches in circumference, and weighed! three ounces. July 6. Rain, thunder, and hail ; a black bird killed by the latter. July 7. Near the sources of Missouri. 21. A sudden cold caused a dif ference of 59° in the thermometer in eight hours. OREGON, OR WESTERN TERRITORY. 419 At Council Bluffs in 1820, the greatest heat was 105°, and the greatest cold 22° below zero ; the mean heat was 49° 2'. At Saint Peter's the greatest heat was 93°, and the greatest cold 30° below zero ; the mean heat being 43° 9'. Historical View. — This immense territory is a part of the original Louisiana, and its general history is included in the account of that state. Lewis and Clark explored it, as we have seen, in 1804, 5, and 6 ; and their researches have ai^ded much to our stock of knowledge regarding this vast country. Population. — The United States have a garrison at Council Bluffs, and another at St. Peter's ; a military ex pedition was sent up the Missouri in 1825 to near the Yel low Stone River, and large parties of the American Fur Company have penetrated to the vicinity of the Rocky Mountains, and returned with valuable cargoes of furs. The country is principally occupied by various tribes of Indians, of which the largest are Arrapahays and Sioux. The number north of the Missouri is estimated at 41,350 ; and south ofthe Missouri 105,021 ; total 146,371. OREGON, OR WESTERN TERRITORY. General Remarks. ~ This extensive territory, though lit tle known, is an exceedingly interesting country ; having sofl, climate, and natural advantages equal, if not superior, to any other portion of the United States territory. By the late treaty with Spain it is now indisputably in pos session of the United States, and that treaty clearly de fines the southern boundary. The northern boundary re mains to be adjusted with Britain, but in that it is pre sumed there wUl be no difficulty, as the Spanish claim to the North West Coast is understood to have extended to 420 UNITED STATES. the 53d paraUelof north latitude. The Russian govern ment has extended its claim to the 51st parallel of north latitude, and some correspondence has taken place between that government and the government of the United States on the subject, which is still left open for discussion. It was stated in the general view, that the boundary between the United States and Britain, was the 49th parallel of latitude to the Rocky Mountains ; and it was agreed, that the country claimed by either party on the North West Coast, west of the mountains, should, together with its harbours, bays, and creeks, and the navigation of aU the rivers within the same, be free and open to both parties for ten years. It is presumed by the author of this work, that the ul timate arrangement between the two powers wiU be to ex tend the line along the 49th paraUel of latitude to the Pa cific Ocean ; and the following description has reference to tbe country south of that line accordingly. Miles. Area. Situation. Length, 660 ( 288,000 sq. miles. ) „ , f 42° and 49° N Breadth, 480 \ 184,320,000 acres. 5 Between J 34° and 48° W. Boundaries.— North, the British Possessions; east, Mis souri Territory; south, the Spanish Possessions; and west, the Pacific Ocean. , Face of the Country.— -This is very bold and grand. The Dividing Ridge, in the eastern part of the territory, is on an elevation of probably not less than 4000 feet, and as the summits ofthe mountains are constantly covered with snow, these probably rise 7000 or 8000 feet above the base. From the Rocky Mountains the country seems to descend by large plates, or steppes, to the Pacific Ocean. Mountains — The Rocky Mountains extend west from OREGON, OR WESTERN TERRITORY. 421 the Dividing Ridge upwards of 400 miles ; and are suc ceeded by an elevated plain of great extent. At the con fluence of Lewis and Columbia Rivers, there is an exten sive and high chain of mountains, which is succeeded by another extensive plain, in which are the Great Falls of Columbia. West of the falls, and about 1 50 miles from the ocean, there is another chain of high mountains, run ning nearly parallel with the coast ; and in this there are many high and prominent peaks, the tops of which are constantly covered with snow. The principal peaks are, Mount Baker, between latitude 48° and 49°; Mount Regaier, a Uttle above the paraUel of 47° ; Mount St. Hellens, a Uttle above the parallel of 46° ; Mount Hood, above 45° ; and Mount Jefferson, above 44°. The tide rises in the river to the rapids near the foot of the chain of mountains, but the country, on each side of the river, is elevated and hilly, and a considerable ridge of moun tains extends along the seacoast. Rivers. — The whole of the rivers in this extensive re gion, are the Columbia and its tributary branches. Columbia River rises in the Rocky Mountains, about 42° 30' north latitude, and runs in a south-west direction about 350 miles, to where it crosses the assumed northern boundary of this territory. From the said boundary it runs nearly a south course for 60 miles, and then receives the waters of Clark's River from the eastward. From the junction of Clark's River, the Columbia runs nearly south by west about 160 miles, and Lewis's River falls in from the, eastward, and here the Columbia is about 960 yards broad. The river now makes a considerable bend to the southward, and breaks through a chain of moun tains ; it then holds a course about west by south for 136 miles to the Great Falls ; and here it descends 57 feet 8 inches. Below the falls the river makes a bend to the 422 UNITED STATES. north-west, and again turns south-west and passes through a ridge of high mountains, after which it is compressed into the width of 150 yeards and passes the Grand Rapid ; and then meets tide water 180 miles from the ocean. Be low the rapids about 60 miles, Multnomah River falls in from the south-east. From thence the river is expanded to a considerable breadth, and holds a north-west course to the ocean, which it meets in 46° 24' north latitude. A Map of the outlet of this fine river is inserted in this work, and will convey a correct idea of its great import ance.* The tide rises 8 feet 6 inches. Clark's River, main branch, rises among the Rocky Mountains, near Wisdom River, a branch of the Missouri, and runs a north-west course of about 300 miles. It then makes a great bend to the Wheelpo Indian town, dis tant nearly 100 miles. From thence it runs in a south west direction, and falls into Columbia River as mention ed in the description of that stream. Lewis's River rises near the sources of Jefferson River, and runs south-west about 80 mUes. It then turns west ward, and runs in that direction about 1 50 mUes ; then turning north-west, it runs about 200 mites, and receives the water of the North Fork. The North Fork rises a few miles west from the head waters of Jefferson Hiver, and runs through the mountains a winding but generally north west course of about 250 miles to the junction. Below the junction, about 70 miles, in a north-west direction, Kooskooskee River faUs in from the eastward ; and from its outlet Lewis's River holds a general west course, but -with several windings to the Columbia, where it is 250 yards broad. * See the Map. Engrav&Lfor XMelislis Description ofthe Ignited States OREGON, OR WESTERN TERRITORY. 423 Multnomah River rises in the south-west part of the ter ritory, and flows in a south-west direction to the Colum bia, into which it faUs as described in the account of that river. Its course and distance are very little known. The whole of these waters abound with fish, particular ly salmon, of a most excellent quality. Geological Formation. — Except as to the elevations of some of the points, the geological formation of this coun try is little known. The sources of Lewis and Clark's Rivers are probably on an elevation of more than 3000 feet, and the ridges of mountains rise above the valleys to a towering height. By an inspection of the map it will be seen that the descent to the ocean is abrupt, compared with that of the country east of the Rocky Mountains. A right line drawn from the outlet of the Mississippi to the sources of the Missouri measures above 1500 mUes, whereas a right Une drawn from the sources of Lewis's River, near the sources of Missouri, to the outlet of Co lumbia River measures only 600 mUes. Soil and Natural Productions. — Among the Rocky Mountains the sofl is poor and stony, but there are rich vaUeys ; the natural timber is pine, spruce, and fir trees of various kinds. The mountains are nearly barren, and but few animals are to be found among them. Beyond the mountains the soU is in many places excellent, the produce being good grass and valuable timber. In some of the prairies the soil is light, but in others it is very fertfle, and the vegetation luxurious. Climate. — Such is the nature of the country that the climate is as various as the soil. Among the mountains the winters are excessively severe and of long duration ; but though the mountains are many of them constantly covered with snow, the summer weather in the valleys is pleasant ; and sometimes even hot. Beyond the moun- 424 UNITED STATES. tains the cUmate is generally mild and agreeable ; but on the coast, at the outlet of Columbia River, there is a great deal of rain in the winter season. It is to be regretted that we cannot present any obser vations by the thermometer, on the cUmate of this coun try. The thermometer used by Lewis and Clark was lost, a circumstance not unusual with traveUers. To sup ply the defect in some measure the foUowing table and re marks have been made up from their travels : table op the winds, And Remarks on the Weather between the Rocky Mountains and Pacific Ocean. Month. Place. N. N.W. N.E. E. S.E. S. S.W. w. Sept. 1806. From Dividing Ridge to Canoe Camp, Oct. Canoe Camp to Tide Water, JVb». Shores of the Pacific, Dec. Do. Jan. Do. Feb. Do. March 20. Da. April. To outlet of Kooskooskee ) River, ) May. To Quamash Flatts, June. To Traveller's Rest, To July 8. To Dividing Ridge, 5 21 2 12 15 2015 2011 11 12 1 6 REMARKS. September. Fair 19 days, rain 7, snow 4 days. October- Fair 24 days, rain 5, cloudy 2. JVovember. Fair 7 days, rain 17, cloudy 6. December. Fair 3 days, rain 27, cloudy 1. January. Fair 7 days, rain 19, cloudy 3, snow 2. OREGON, OR WESTERN TERRITORY. 425 January. The loss of the thermometer sincerely regretted. The par ties confident that the climate is much warmer than in the same parallel of latitude on the Atlantic Ocean. There has been only one slight- white frost since the 7th November. " We have seen no ice, and the weather is so warm that we are obliged to cure our meat with smoke and fire, to save it." 12. The wind from any quarter off the land, or along the north west coast, causes the air to become much cooler. 14. Weather perfectly temperate. Never experienced so warm a winter as the present. 25. It is now perceptibly colder than it has been this winter. 2S. Pretty keen frost. The coldest night of the season. February. Fair 6, rain 16, cloudy 5, snow 1 day. 8. The feeling of the air indicated that the rigour of the winter had passed. 24. Quite warm. March. Fair 8, rain 16, cloudy 7 days. 1. So warm that fire was unnecessary. 13. Plants began to appear above ground. 15. Plants put forth their leaves. 25. Gooseberry bushes in leaf. 26. Humming birds appear. 30. Grass 16 inches high in river bottoms. April. Fair 20, rain 7, cloudy 3 days. 6. Cotton wood in leaf. 12. Vegetation is rapidly progressing in the bottoms, though the snow reaches within a mile ofthe base ofthe mountains, at the Rapids of Columbia. May. Fair 19, rain 5, cloudy 6, snow 1. 3. An increase of snow in the mountains last evening. 10. Weather cold with a heavy fall of snow. 22. The air remarkably dry and pure. 27. The snow has disappeared on the high plains, and seems to be diminishing fast on the spurs and lower regions of the Rocky Mountains. June. Fair 20, cloudy 5, rain 5. 2. A great rise in the river in consequence ofthe melting ofthe snow in the mountains. June 3. River at its greatest height. 5. The wild rose in bloom. 6. The vining honey-suckle in bloom. 22. Strawberries ripe at Quasnash Flatts. 54 426 UNITED STATES. July to the 3th. Fair 6, rain 2 days. 5. A dew this morning ; the nights cool ; the musquetoes trou blesome. 6. In the open plain there was a violent wind from the north west, accompanied by hard rain. 8. A heavy shower, accompanied with rain from the south-west. By recent accounts from the settlers at Astoria, it ap pears that the weather is mild the whole season. In win ter there is a great deal of rain, but very Uttle frost or snow. Historical View. — The Spaniards claimed the disco very of Columbia River, and called it Ectra de Ceta. In 1791, Captain Gray, an American, in the ship Columbia from Boston, entered the river, and gave it the name of Columbia after that of his' vessel ; and this name it has since retained. The river was afterwards explored by Lieutenant Broughton, under the command of Vancou ver, who ascended about 100 miles. In 1805 the river and its waters to the eastward were explored by Lewis and Clark, who spent the winter of 1805-6 on its shores, near the outlet ; and it is to the extraordinary enterprise of these great men that the public are indebted for nearly all that is known of the country between the state of Mis souri and the ocean. A settlement has been made by the fur traders upon the banks of the river, called Astoria, and it is said to be in a flourishing state. Popidation. — The number of the white settlers is not included in the census of the United States, and is at pre sent unknown. Of course they are but few. The In dian tribes are estimated to contain 140,000. We shall close this account of the United States by a summary of the whole population, including the Indians. OREGON, OR WESTERN TERRITORY. 427 White Population by the Census of 1820. Male 3,995,253 Females, 3,866,682 Other persons, 4,616 7,866,551 Free people of colour 233,557 Slaves, 1,538,118 1,771,675 Florida, not included in the census, 10,000 9,648,226 Indians in New England, 2,247 New- York 4,840 Ohio, 2,407 Michigan and North West Territories, 27,480 Illinois and Indiana, 15,522 Southern States east of Mississippi, . . 60,102 West of Mississippi and S. of Missouri, 105,021 West of Mississippi and N.of Missouri, 41,350 West of Rocky Mountains 140,000 Total Indians, 398,969 Total Population in the United States 10,047,195 The following important statistical facts are taken from recent official papers. Of the Public Debt. The total amount of funded debt due on the first of October, 1825, was #80,985,537 72 Of the above amount, the only portion remaining un paid, of the Revolutionary debt, is the three per cents. amounting to $13,296,231 45. This sum, and the sub scription of seven millions in the Bank of the United States, at 5 per cent, (the United States holding an equal amount in the shares of that institution,) are re deemable at the pleasure of tbe Government, making together 20,296,231 45 428 UNITED STATES. The residue of the public debt, contracted subsequently to the first of January, 1812, and amounting to $60,689,306 27, exists in the following portions, and is redeemable at the following periods, viz. In 1826, being the residue unpaid of loans made in 1813 $16,270,797 24 In 1827, being the residue unpaid of loans made in 1814 13,096,542 90 In 1828, being the residue unpaid of loans made in 1815 9,490,099 10 The stock of the foregoing portions „of the debt is all at 6 per cent. In 1329, stock at il per cent, being the moiety of 6 per cent, stock of 181 3, exchanged under the act of Con gress of March 3, 1825 792,569 44 In 1830, stock at i\ per cent, being the other moiety exchanged as last above stated 792,569 44 In 1S31, stock at 5 percent. This is one-third ofthe sum of $56,704 77, issued in exchange for the 6 per cents, of 1813, 1814, and 1815, subscribed under the Act of the 20th of April, 1S22 18,901 59 In 1832, stock at 5 per cent, being one other third part of the sum subscribed, as last above stated 18,901 59 In 1832, stock, at i\ per cent., borrowed of the Bank of the United States, one-half to pay the Florida Claims ; the other half to pay off the 6 per cents, of 1812, under the Act of Congress of May 26, 1824 10,000,000 00 In 1832, stock at 6 per cent., under the Act of Con gress of May 15, 1820 999,999 13 In 1833, stock at 5 per cent., being the remaining third, subscribed under the Act of April 20, 1822 18,901 59 In 1833, stock at 4J per cent., being one moiety of' the amount subscribed in exchange for 6 per cent, stock of 1313, under the Act of May 26, 1824 2,227,363 97 In 1834, stock at 4J per cent., being the other moiety subscribed as last above stated 2 227 363 98 In 1835, stock at 5 per cent., being the amount issued under the Act of Congress of March 3, 1S21 4,735,296 30 Total, redeemable at the periods specified 60,689,306 27 Total, redeemable at the pleasure of the Government 20,296,231 45 Total amount of funded debt on the first day of Oc tober, 1825 $80,985,537 72 UNITED STATES. 429 The actual receipts into the Treasury during the three first quarters of the year 1825, are estimated to have amounted to $21,681,444 56 Viz: Customs $15,196,397 00 Public Lands, 976,902 67 Dividends on Stock in the Bank of the United States, 367,500 00 Arrears of internal duties aud di rect taxes, and incidental receipts, 98,886 29 Repayments of advances made in the War Department, for services or supplies prior to the first July, 1816 41,758 60 Loan under the act of May 26, 1824 5,000,000 00 And the actual receipts into the Treasury during the fourth quarter of the year, are estimated at 5,100,000 00 Making the total estimated receipts into the Treasury, during the year 1825 26,781,444 56 And, with the balance in the Treasury on the 31st December, 1824, of 1,946,597 13 An aggregate of 28,728,041 69 The expenditures during the three first quarters of the year 1825, are estimated to have amounted to 20,190,979 91 Viz : Civil, diplomatic, and miscella neous 2,098,525 16 Military service, including fortifi cations, ordnance, Indian depart ment, revolutionary and military pensions, arming the militia, and ar rearages, prior to the 1st of Jan. 1817 4,S90,310 59 Naval service, including the gradu al increase of the Navy 2,127,156 37 Public Debt 11,074,987 79 And the expenditures during the 4th quarter are estimated at 3,253,000 00 Viz: Civil, diplomatic, and miscella neous 445,000 00 430 UNITED STATES. Military service, including fortifi cations, ordnance, Indian depart ment, revolutionary and military pensions, arming the militia, and ar rearages, prior to the first of Janu ary, 1817 960,000 00 Naval service, including the gradu al increase of the Navy 820,000 00 Public debt 1,028,000 00 Making the total estimated expenditure of the year 1825 $23,443,979 91 431 SECTION IV. View of the Countries contiguous to the United States. In the preface to section 3d, it was stated that " having gone to much greater length in the description of the United States as a whole, than was expected, the descrip tion of the separate states and territories will be propor- tionaUy brief." This however hag not been the case. Such has been the interest excited in almost every state and territory, in the course of the description, that it was found impossible to dismiss any of them with a brief notice. The description of almost every article in the book has amounted to nearly double the quantity of mat ter originally supposed ; and the whole work, which it was believed would be comprised in 250 pages, will amount to nearly 500. — But the circumstance is not re gretted on the part of the author; on the contrary he is very glad to find that the work is much more complete than he anticipated it would be, and he is particularly gratified to observe that the new matter introduced is much more extensive and important than he thought it would be possible to procure. It is confidently believed that this work, taken in connexion with the general and local maps, wiU afford the most satisfactory view of the United States ever yet laid before the public. The view of the British and Spanish Possessions, including Mexico and the West Indies, exhibited on the map, will, it is believed, be highly satisfactory ; and the following geographical notice of 432 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. the countries respectively is added, principally for the pur pose of showing their relative importance to the United States. BRITISH COLONIES IN NORTH AMERICA. It was remarked by Mr. Pinkerton, that those parts of North America which still belong to Britain, though ex tensive and of considerable importance, yet they were so thinly peopled, and had such a disadvantageous climate, that they sunk into insignificance, when compared with the great and flourishing territories of the United States. This account is correct in a considerable degree. By looking at the map it wUl be seen that the British posses sions extend quite across the continent, and at the broad est place, in Upper Canada, embrace 1 1 degrees of lati tude ; the square contents being about 1,050,000 square miles. Yet all this vast territory contains a population of little more than 800,000 ; while the single contiguous state of New- York, with only 46,200 square miles, con tains 1,600,000 inhabitants. Still, however, the British possessions are of great im portance, and they are becoming more important every year. The population is fast increasing, particularly in Upper Canada, a considerable part of which has a soil and climate equal to the western part of New- York. With these preliminary remarks we shall now take a cursory view of these possessions in geographical order, beginning at the westward. BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 4&5 THE WESTERN TERRITORY. This extensive region of the British possessions is si tuated north of the Missouri Territory and Western Ter ritory of the United States, and is chiefly occupied by the hunters of the North West Company ; and there are va rious chains of connexion between it and the settlements in the United States ; particularly by the Red River to the head of the Mississippi, and from Assiniboin to Mandan on the Missouri. There may be also a connexion be tween the settlers on the North West coast and the mouth of Columbia River. Exception the coast of the Pacific, the climate is very severe, but the summer months are pleasant. The settlers in the United States and those in the British possessions, may be very beneficial to each other, without hurting the interest of either. UPPER CANADA Extends from the Utawas or Grand River, to Lake Winnipeg, in long. 97°, and comprehends a vast extent of territory ; being from east to west about 600 miles, and about 360 on an average from north to south. The area is about 290,000 square mUes. The settlements are chiefly confined to, the banks of the rivers and lakes, and present a most extensive, and in some places a thickly settled frontier to the United States. — About 300 miles of this province border on the rivers and lakes opposite the Michigan Territory ; 150 on Lake Erie, opposite the state of Ohio ; 45 opposite the 55 434 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. state of Pennsylvania; and 380 on the state of New- York. The inhabitants are composed of French, English, and Scottish, and a great many have emigrated from the Uni ted States within these last 20 years, principally of Dutch and German extraction. Since the last peace with the United States, there have been great emigrations from Britain, so that the inhabitants now amount to about 300,000, and as the district along the lakes enjoys a pretty mild climate and good soil, they are likelf to increase. The part of the province which stretches between the lakes, lying between the 42d and 45th degree of north lati tude, is by far the most valuable, and enjoys a compara tively temperate climate, the winters being generally as mild as at Philadelphia. The banks of Lake Erie and of the Niagara River, between Lake Erie and Lake Ontario, are beautiful, and wiU, in all probability, become a thickly settled country, to which, and to the adjoining states, the inhabitants of the lower provinces wUl be chiefly indebted for their trade. Agriculture is pretty well understood, and the produce -^ is abundant. A good deal of domestic manufacture is carried on, and there are some carding machines, and a few coarse woollens are made ; but they are not encour aged, the genius of the government being directed to secure as many importations as possible from England. The great leading feature in the geography of the Bri tish possessions is the Gulf and River St. Lawrence, con nected with the great lakes and the navigable rivers that flow into them. They admit of the greatest inland navi gation in the world, and this, to a maritime and commer cial nation, like Great Britain, is of such importance,, that we cease to wonder at the high value she sets on her North American possessions. From the view that has been ex- BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 435 hibited, it wUl be perceived that the Gulf and River St. Lawrence is navigable with ships of the largest size to Quebec, nearly 700 miles from the sea. Merchant ves sels ascend to Montreal, 170 miles above Quebec^ Bat- teaux of large size ascend to Kingston, about 200 miles above Montreal. Lake Ontario is navigable with ships of large burden, 170 miles, to the mouth of the Niagara Ri ver, and that river is navigable eight miles to Queenstown. Here there is an overland carriage to Chippeway, distant ten mUes, from whence the river is navigable in large boats, 22 mfles, to Fort Erie. Lake Erie is navigable with ships of large burden to Amherstburg, 250 miles, and the navigation is continued through Detroit River, 25 miles ; throughLake St. Clair25; through St. Clair River 3.2; and through Lake Huron to the Rapids of St. Mary, 250miles. There is a portage, by a canal, of three mfles at these ra pids ; and then Lake Superior is navigable to the grand portage leading to Lake Winnipeg; 300 nflles, and to its west end, 150 mfles more. The whole of this extended navigation is therefore 2315 miles ; and it is all navigable with ships except 213 mUes, of which only 10 require the use Of land carriage. Besides the direct navigation to the head of Lake Su perior, there are various minor branches, some of them of great extent and importance; and there are many portages to the head waters ofthe western rivers. The Utawas or Grand River connects Montreal, by an inland passage, with the upper lakes, and with James's Bay ; and from the last, there is a continued chain of water communication to the Arctic Ocean. The grand portage connects Lake Su perior with the Lake of the Woods, Lake Winnipeg, and the interior of the country, to a great extent ; and from. the head of Lake Superior there is a short portage to the head waters ofthe Mississippi. 436 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. The chief towns and settlements in Upper Canada are : York, the capital, situated on the north side of Lake Ontario ; Newark, Queenstown, and Chippeway, on the Niagara River ; Kingston, at the east end of Lake Onta rio ; and Amherstburg and Sandwich, on Detroit River. The pursuits of the people of Uppei? Canada and those of the contiguous districts of the United States being very similar, no material commerce can be carried on between them. LOWER CANADA •Is situated upon both sides of the St. Lawrence Rivera . and extends from north latitude 45° to 53°,tand from west longitude 4° west to 12° 30' east from Washington,; an swering to 64° 30 and 81° west from London. Its great- ' est iength from east to west is about 750 miles, and breadth from north to south about 560. Seventy miles of this province border on New-York, 90 on Vermont, 33 on New Hampshire, and 245 on the state of Mainel1 The face of the country is rather hilly, and in some places mountainous ; but it contains a great deal of good soil, producing grain and grass in abundance ; and a little tobacco is raised for private use. The settlements are mostly confined to the banks of the rivers, the greater part of the interior of the country being covered with forests; but, except in the meadows, the trees are gene rally of small growth. The climate is very severe, and heat and cold go to great extremes. The thermometer rises sometimes in summer to 98°, and in winter the mercury freezes. The winter sets in early in November, and continues till April, during which the ground is entirely covered with snow, BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 437 often from four to six feet deep. In January and Februa ry the frost is so intense, that there is often danger of being frost-bitten, and to guard against it the inhabitants cover the whole body with furs, except the eyes and nose. The present population of Lower Canada, is 427,465. The province is divided into three districts, viz. Quebec, Three Rivers, and Montreal; the first district contains 133,674; second, 47,856; the third 243,986.— Clergy and Nuns in the district of Quebec, 217 ; Three Rivers, 52; Montreal, 180. In the Seigniorialp opulation, or those who hold land under a Seignior, 'there are 364,411 eathofics, and 34,400 protestants. The township popu lation is 26,705 ; it is not stated what proportion ofthe latter are protestants. The revenue of- the Lower Province, for 1823, was 91,420Z. 2s. 6±d. or $365,681 31. Three hundred and eighty-eight vessels arrived at the port of Quebec, in the year 1818, from foreign ports, with merchandise valued at 772,373Z. 14s. Gd'. Halifax cur rency.* Cleared, in the same time, for foreign ports, 409 vessels, in which, among other articles exported to Great Britain alone,iwere 1,865,831 staves and heads, 642,160 boards and planks, 24,251 casks ashes, 401,791 bushels wheat, 12,967 do. barley, 49,637 do. peas, 16,164 do. flax seed, 30,543 barrels flour, 3079 fox skins, 83,543 martin do. 3760 bear and cub, 57,432 beaver, 27,897 muskrat, 9318 otter, 41,654 deer, 2036 wolf, 3 marmottes, 4557 hare, 118 seal, 8523 minx, 3872 ficher, 15,225 racoon, 3776 cased and open C, 366 wolverines, 111 lynx, 7 buffalo robes, 310 swan, 44 badgers, 2 loupserviers, 5 ground hogs, and 16 casks, one keg and 1 case of cas- torum. A very considerable portion of the trade of this pro- * The commerce of this port, has since very much increased. 438 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. vince is derived from Upper Canada and the northern parts of the'United States. The exports consist chiefly Of grain, flour, provisions, ashes, timber, naval stores, furs, &c. and have of late been very considerable. The imports are chiefly British goods, part of which are distributed through the northern parts of the United States. The chief towns are Quebec and Montreal, and these being places of very great importance, demand a little more detail in description. Quebec is situated on a prominent point of land, be tween the Rivers St. Lawrence and St. Charles, about 320 miles from the sea* in north latitude 46° 52', west * longi tude from London71° ; and east frdm Washington 6°. It is 60 miles distant from the nearest point in the United- States, in the state of Maine, 150 from Montreal, 220 from Plattsburg, and 385 from Albany. The town is divided into upper and lower. The upper town stands on a high limestone rock, of great natural strength, and is weU fortified. The citadel is constructed on the highest party of Cape Diamond, 350 feet above the river, and is very- strong; and the whole works, have, of late years* been much improved. The lower town occupies the ground at the basis ofthe promontory, which has been gained from the cliffs, on one side, by mining, and from the river, on the other, by the construction of wharves ; and this is the principal place of commerce. In consequence of the peculiarity of situation, the streets are generally irregular and uneven ; many of them very narrow, and but few of them are paved. The houses are generally buUt of stone, and are very rough and un sightly, the interior being plain and void of taste. The population appears, by the most recent accounts, to be about 18,000. About two-thirds of the inhabitants BRITISH possessions;1 439 •ire of French extraction, who are gay and lively ; and the inhabitants generally are represented as *being polite and hospitable. The river opposite the city is from 900 to 1 000 yards broad, and its greatest depth, at high water, is thirty fa thoms, the anchorage being every where safe and good.— The How of the tide is very strong, rising usually to 18 feet, and at spring tides to 24. The river, in winter, is frequently frozen over, when the scene becomes very amusing and interesting, affording the country people, on the south side, an opportunity of bringing their produce to market over the ice ; and presenting a field for the ex ercise of the citizens, who are frequently seen driving their horses and carriages on the frozen surface ofthe ri ver. Below the town, the river widens out into a spa cious basin, capable of containing a vast quantity of ship ping. Immediately below this it is divided by the island of Orleans into two streams, from whence it widens out to ten or twelve miles, continuing to increase till it reach es the Gulf of Saint Lawrence, where it is 170 mites wide, and discharges, one ofthe largest collections of fresh water on the surface of the globe. It is navigable with ships of the largest burden to Quebec, and with merchant > vessels to Montreal. The tide flows to Three Rivers, about 70 miles above Quebec. The view round Quebec is beautiful1. To the west are the heights and plains of Abraham, rendered memorable by the battle between the French and English in 17,59. — To the north is the River St. Charles, of which the wind ings present a picturesque appearance. To the south and south-east are the river and highlands above Point des Peres. To the east is the basin, Point Levi, Isle of Or leans, with the north and south channels. To the north east are the mountains of Beauport, stretching beyond the 440 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. River Montmorenci, remarkable as exhibiting one of the most wonderful falls in the world, a description of which shall close this account. The River Montmorenci rises in the N. E. and passes 'through a course of considerable extent. On its approach to the St. Lawrence, the channel is bounded by precipitous rocks, its breadth becomes much contracted, and the ra pidity of the current is augmented. On the east side the bank is about 50 feet high, and nearly perpendicular; the opposite bank being of a singular shape, resembling the ruins of a lofty waU. The river descends between them with a foaming current, broken by huge masses of stone at the bottom. It continues to augment in velocity, and forms sevef al cascades before reaching the great fall ; when it is precipitated, in an almost perpendicular direc tion, over a rock 246 feet high, forming one of the most sublime views in the world. The breadth of the fall is 1 00 feet. The basin is bound ed by steep cliffs, composed of gray limestone. An ad vantageous view of the fall may be obtained from the beach of the St. Lawrence, when it is low water. Montreal is situated on the south-east side of an isl and of the same name, in the River St. Lawrence, in 45° 28' north latitude ; and longitude west from London 73° 35' ; being east from Washington 3° 25'. It is 170 miles above Quebec, 600 from the sea, 40 from the nearest land in the United States, and about 200 from Kingston at the east end of Lake Ontario. It is buUt in the form of a parallelogram, extending from north-east to south-west, and was originaUy surrounded by a wall to defend it against the Indians. Like Quebec it is divided into upper and lower, though the difference of level between them does not exceed fif teen feet. BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 44.1 The streets are sufficiently wide, and regularly disposed, crossing one another mostly at right angles, so that the city is airy and agreeable. The houses of the principal inhabitants are neat and commodious; and the store houses, for merchandise, are spacious and secure ; but many of the other houses are badly built, and have a very poor appearance. The front of the city stands on an eminence of from 10 to 15 feet above the level of the river, which forms a natural and very excellent wharf, .the seat of an extensive commerce ; and the environs are composed of four streets, viz. Quebec, St. Lawrence, Recolet, and St. Antoine. The city and suburbs are estimated to contain about 20,000 inhabitants ; and the city is in such a state of im provement that it promises to become one of the most important places on the western continent. There are steam boats that ply from Montreal to Quebec during the summer. Montreal Island is 30 miles long, and its greatest breadth between 7 and 8 ; its circumference being about 70 miles. The land rises gradually from the river, and, at the dis tance of two miles and a half from the city, forms a mountain, about 700 feet high, from the top of which there is a fine view. .* . . The island is divided into nine'parishes, and is the seat of a very extensive population. The principal settle ments, besides Montreal, are La Chine, so called from a project formed to penetrate across the continent to China from this place ; St. Joseph, Le Saut, St. Laurent, St. Genevieve, and St. Ann. The Isle of Jesus lies to the north-west of Montreal, from which it is divided by the River des Prairies ; so called from being bordered on each side by meadows. — This island is about 15 mites long, and 5 broad, and con- 56 442 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. tains several settlements : and to the westward are two smaller islands, named Bisart, and Perrot. To the north of the Isle of Jesus is the River St. John, a branch of the Utawas, or Grand River, a considerable stream, which towards the west is interspersed with such a vast variety of islands, that there appears as much land as water. To the west of this are the Two Mountains, and to the south of them the Utawas River extends itself into a large ba sin, called the Lake ofthe Two Mountains, being about 8 or 9 miles long, and 4 or 5 broad ; and, being divided into two channels by the Isle Perrot, it forms a junction with the St. Lawrence in the Lake St. Louis. Lake St. Louis is only an extension of the River St. Lawrence, about four miles broad, and stretches to La Chine, where it contracts to the breadth of little more than half a mile, and opposite to La Prairie there are con siderable rapids ; below which it spreads out into a stream from one to two mfles wide, interspersed with a number of islands, among which the river runs with a strong cur rent, and it is pretty deep It is navigable with merchant vessels to Montreal, but it requires a strong east wind to bring them up, so that the passage is very tedious ; but the city, nevertheless, has great mercantile advantages. It enjoys a much more favourable climate than Quebec, the winters being six weeks shorter. The sofl around it is rich and fertUe, and the markets are abundantly sup plied ; a considerable portion of the supplies being from the United States. The mode of navigating the St. Lawrence and Utawas upwards, is interesting. The St. Lawrence is navigated by flat-bottomed boats, about forty-nine feet long, and six atfross, at the broadest part. They generaUy carry about 9000Z&S. and are conducted by four men and a guide. Each boat is supplied with a mast and^sail, a grappling BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 443 iron, with ropes, and setting poles. When loaded, they take their departure from La Chine, generaUy eight or ten together, that the crews may aid each other ; and the time of performing the voyage to Kingston and back is about ten or twelve days ; thg distance being about 200 miles. From twenty to thirty of these boats are kept in the service of the government, for transporting necessaries to the troops, stores for the engineer department, and pre sents of European manufacture to the Indian tribes. ¦„ The navigation of the Utawas, or Grand River, is per formed in bark canoes in a direct course to St. Joseph, on Lake Huron, and thence to the new establishment called Kamanastigua, on Lake Superior. The other principal towns and settlements are, Isle aux Noix, St. John, Chambly, and Sorel on the River Sorel or Richelieu ; and Three Rivers, St. Suplice, St. Ann, and SiUery, on the St. Lawrence. As the two great commercial towns, Quebec and Mont real, draw a considerable part of their supplies from the states contiguous to the great lakes, Lower Canada, may be considered as of considerable importance in a com mercial point of view to the United States. NEW BRUNSWICK Extends from Nova Scotia to Lower Canada, and from the Gulf of St. Lawrence to the state of Maine, being about 180 miles long and 120 broad. This province being united with Nova Scotia, Cape Breton, and St. John's, in one military command subject to the governor of Low er Canada, it excites no great attention either in a civil or o 444 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. military point of view. The soil and climate are some what assimilated to those of the state of Maine contigu ous to it. There are a number of very extensive rivers in the interior, of which St. John's is the chief; and the soil is represented as being fertile, producing grain and grass in plenty. There are considerable fisheries on the coast and in the rivers, principally of cod fish, salmon, and herring. The inhabitants amount to about 75,000. Fre dericktown is the capital,,; The principal commercial towns are St. Andrew's, St. John's, and Miramachi.* This province is comparatively of little importance to the United States in a commercial point of view. NOVA SCOTIA. This is a laEge peninsula, extending from New Bruns wick to the Atlantic, and is about 230 miles long by 110 broad. The country along the coast is rugged and stony, but there are some good spots of land^in the interior, par ticularly in the western part of the province ; and there are valuable mines of coal, limestone, plaster of Paris, and iron ore. The climate is more mild than that of Canada; but being in the vicinity of the Banks of Newfoundland, it is much exposed to fogs. The province is settled by French and British people, with a good many emigrants from New England. The population is probably about 100,000. Halifax is the capital, and is advantageously situated on the west side of a spacious and commodious harbour, having an easy and safe entrance. It is built on the de- * In the month of October, 1825, afire ravaged the woods, destroving many houses, cattle, and the lives of 1 or 200 persons. BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 445 clivity of a hfll, the summit of which is about 320 feet above the level of the sea, and it is laid out into squares, the streets crossing one another at right angles. The country round the town is quite sterile, the land being rocky, and the soil generally unfit for cultivation; but its convenience as a port causes it to be pretty well supplied with provisions. It is occupied by the British as a naval station, which renders it an object of great importance to the United States. The population is about 15,000. Liverpool is built on Liverpool Bay, and is a commer cial settlement of very considerable importance, contain ing about 200 houses and 1000 inhabitants, the greater part of whom are from the United States. The other principal towns are Annopolis, which has of late carried on a great trade. with Eastport, in Maine, Onslow, Pictou, Truro*, Windsor, Yarmouth, and. Shel- burn; which lagt was remarkable as being the great resort of British adherents during the revolutionary war. In 1783 it contained 600 families ; but it has of late declined, the greater part of its inhabitants having returned to the United States. HaUfax being a free port for the vessels of the United States, there is a considerable trade with that country. ST. JOHN, OR PRINCE EDWARD. This island is situated in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, about 30 miles to the westward of Cape Breton ; and on the north of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, from which it is divided by a narrow strait. It is about 110 miles long and 30 broad ; and, being rich and fertile, contains about 5000 inhabitants. It is therefore of more 446 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. importance than Cape Breton ; but the climate is cold, damp, and foggy, which . will for ever prevent it from being thickly settled. The chief towns are Princetown, Richmond, Charlotte, and Stukely. To the north and east of these islands, there is a group called the Magdalen Islands, which, being entirely unset tled, merit no particular notice. . ^ We may also observe here, that the large island oiAn- ticosti, situated at the outlet of the River St. Lawrence,- is entirely barren and uninhabited. CAPE BRETON. This island is situated between Nova Scotia and New foundland, and extends from north latitude 45° 32' to 47° 50', and from east longitude 15° 30' to 17° 18', answering to 59° 42' and 61° 30' west longitude from London. It is about 100 miles long by 80 broad ; but the soil and cli mate are so disadvantageous, that the inhabitants are very few, probably not above 3000 ; chiefly attached to the fisheries. The face of the country is covered with numerous lakes and forests. The soil has, after various experiments, * been found totally unfit for agriculture. Except the hiUy parts, the surface of the ground appears to have but little solidity, being every where covered with moss and water. The climate is exceedingly cold, foggy, and unwholesome. There are some veins of coal in the island ; but, with the exception of timber, it can scarcely boast a single vege table production of value. The principal towns are Sid ney and Louisburg. BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 44? NEWFOUNDLAND. This island is but partially exhibited on the map. The part that we see on it is situated on the east side of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, between north latitude 47° 43' and 51° 50', and 18° 30' and 22° of east longitude from Washington; answering to between 55° and 58° 30' west longitude from London. The part exhibited is about 270 miles long by about 120 miles broad, and contains an area of 31,200 square miles, and about 10,000 inha bitants. The face of the country, as far as it is known, is hilly and covered with forests. It is watered by several rivers, and has many large and commodious harbours. The soU, as far as it has been explored, is rocky and barren. The climate is exceedingly disagreeable ; the cold is se vere, and of long duration ; and in summer the heat, though it continues but for a short time, is violent. The coasts are extremely subject to fogs, attended with almost continual storms of sleet and snow ; and, excepting a short time in summer, the sky is generally overcast with thick clouds. The only vegetable production of any im portance is timber, which is abundant, and is a consider able article of commerce. But the island is chiefly valu able on account of the cod-fisheries on the banks in its neighbourhood. The chief towns are St. John, Placen- tia, and Bonavisfa. BERMUDAS. These islands are situated about 800 miles from the American continent, and about an equal distance between 448 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. Nova Scotia and the West-Indies. There are a considera ble number of islands in the group, but the greater part are mere rocks. There are only four of considerable importance. The largest island is named Bermudas, but the capital of all the islands is situated in the island of St. George. The town of St. George (the capital,) contains about 500 houses. The other islands are St. David's and Somerset. The whole of the islands contain about 12 or 13,000 acres of very poor land, of which a small part only is in cultivation. The chief produce is maize, culinary vege tables, and cotton. The inhabitants amount to about 10,000, of whom nearly one-half are negroes. The principal employment is ship building, navigation, and fishingc The climate is very fine, and as they enjoy a perpetual spring, nothing can exceed the beauty of the scenery in these sequestered islands. The inhabitants are said to be kind and affable to strangers, and a residence among them is very pleasant. GENERAL ABSTRACT OP THE BRITISH COLONIES IN NORTH AMERICA. Population. Western Territory ... Unsettled Upper Canada - - . 300,000 Lower Canada - - - 427,465 New Brunswick - 75,000 Nova Scotia - - - . 100,000 Prince Edward's Island - - 5,000 Cape Breton v> .... 3,000 Newfoundland - 10,000 Bermudas .... 1 0,000 930,465 BRITISH POSSESSIONS. 449 Halifax and Bermudas being free ports, the principal trade between the United States and the British Ameri can colonies and West Indies is carried on through them. Bermudas is reckoned as one of the North American co lonies, and the trade to it appears under that head ac cordingly. In 1824, the American trade to the British North Ame rican colonies was as follows : United States Imports, . . . 705,431 Exports, . . 1,773,107 WEST INDIES. The group of islands called the West Indies extends from the south point of Florida to the north-east part of South America, being between 10° and 28° north latitude, and 17° 50' east and 8° west longitude. The islands are very numerous, but a great number of them are small ; the area of the land in the whole group being estimated at only 1 03,423 square mUes. The largest islands are, Cuba, Hayti, Jamaica, and Porto Rico, which are caUed the Greater Antilles, and these contain above nine-tenths of the whole territory. The islands are generally very lofty and picturesque, and contain rich valleys among the mountains ; and the soil is fertile, producing sugar, coffee, cotton, indigo, co coa, spices, and fruits, in great abundance. They Ue near ly all within the torrid zone, and hence the climate is warm, and in many places very hot ; but the whole being subject to the influence of the trade winds, the heat is thereby meliorated, and in many situations the climate is most agreeable. From the nature of these islands they will always be 57 450 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. of great importance to the United States. Two great articles of consumption in the United States, are sugar and coffee, which are principally imported from the West Indies ; and on the other hand, the West Indies require a supply of a great many articles the produce of the United States, principally lumber, flour, and other provisions. The exchange of commodities causes an extensive trade, the two powers having mutually agreed to admit the ves sels of each other. The whole of the West India Islands belong to differ ent European powers, except Hayti, which is independent, and Margarita, and other islands along the north coast of South America, which belong to the republic of Colombia. The different islands, with their extent, population, &c. are exhibited in the following • TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. To whom POPULATION. Chief Corn- Islands. belonging. Area . White. Col'd. Total, mercial Towns, Bahamas. do. 5,500 4,000 11,500 15,600 Nassau. Cuba. Spain, i 54,000 257,380 385,550 642,930 Havana. Jamaica. Britain. 6,400 30,000 300,000 330,000 Kingston. Hayti. Independent. - 10,000 35,000 900,000 935,335 Port auPrince. Porto Rico. Spain. 4,000 80,000 20,000 100,000 St. Juan. St. Thomas. Denmark. 40 550 4,500 5,050 St. Thomas. St. John. do. 40 180 2,250 2,430 Crawl Bay. Santa Cruz. do. 100 2,200 29,200 31,400 Christianstadt. Tortola. Britain. 90 1,500 9,000 10,500 Virgin Gorda. do. 80 1,500 6,500 8,000 Anguilla. do. 30 200 ' 600 800 St. Martin. Netherlands. 90 1,000 5,100 6,100 St. Bartholomew. Sweden. 60 4,000 4,000 8,000 Gustavia. New Saba. Netherlands , 10 600 1,000 1,600 Barbuda. Britain. 90 ftOO 1,000 1,500 Si. Eustatius. Netherlands . 22 5,000 15,000 20,000 St. Christophi :r. Britain. 70 4,000 21,000 25,000 Basse Terre. Nevis. do. 20 1,000 10,000 11,000 Charlestown. Antigua. do. 93 2,100 33,600 35,700 St. Johns. 110,735 430,710 1,759,800 2,190,845 WEST IND IES. 401 Brougi 'it over, 110,735 430,710 1 ,759,800 2,190,846 Montserrat. Britain. 78 1,000 9,750 10,750 Plymouth. Guadaloupe. France. 675 12,S00 102,200 115,000 Basse Terre. Deseada. do. 25 300 600 •900 Mariegalante. do. 90 2,000 10,300 12,300 Basse Terre. Dominica. Britain. 29 1,600 25,000 26,600 Charlotte town. Martini co. France. 370 9,200 87,200 96,400 St. Pierre. St. Lucia. Britain. 225 1,300 15,350 16,650 Carenage. St. Vincent. do. ISO 1,500 22,600 24,000 Kingston. Barbadoes. do. 166 1",300 65,650 81,950 Bridgetown. Grenada. do. 110 770 30,590 31,360 St. George. Tobago. do. 140 900 15,600 16,500 Scarborough. Trinidad. do. 1,700 2,260 25,000 27,260 Port of Spain. Margarita. Colombia 350 5,500 6,500 12,000 Curacoa. Netherland s. 600 1,200 7,300 6,500 Amsterdam. 115,423 487,340 2,183,340 2,670,680 GENERAL ABSTRACT. To whom belonging. Area. Population. While. Coloured, Britain, 14,951 673,070 70,430 607,640 Spain, 58,000 742,000 315,000 427,000 Independent, 28,000 930,000 35,000 935,000 Denmark, 180 38,880 2,930 35,950 Sweden, 60 8,000 4,000 4,000 Netherlands, 722 36,200 7,800 28,400 France, 1,160 224,600 24,300 200,300 Colombia, 350 12,000 5,500 6,500 Total, 115,423 2,670,680 487,340 2,183,340 The islands are geographically classed as follows : I. The Bahama Islands, consisting of all the isl ands lying north of Cuba and Hayti. II. The Great kr Antilles, consisting of Cuba, Hayti, Jamaica, and Porto Rico. III. The Carib.ee Islands, consisting of all the islands between Porto Rico and Trinidad ; and these are subdivided into, 1 . The Leeward Islands, 452 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. consisting of all the islands between Porto Rico and Dominica, including Dominica. 2. The Windward Islands, consisting of Martinico and all the islands south of it, to Tobago, inclusive. The five most western" of the Leeward Islands, are called the Virgin Islands. IV. The Lesser Antilles, consisting of Trinidad and all the islands lying west of it on the coast of South America. Having given a general view of the West India Islands, we shall now class them as they belong to the respective powers, and notice the trade between the United States and each class. Bahama Islands. These islands are very numerous, and extend from the Great Bahama Island to Turk's Isl and ; but a great many of them are mere keys, or rocks, without any settlements. The principal islands are New Providence, Bahama, St. Salvador, and Turk's Island. Nassau, in New Providence, is the principal port, and has considerable trade. Guanahani, or St. Salvador, is remarkable as being the landing place of the immortal Columbus, on the 11th of October, 1492. Turk's Islands are celebrated for producing immense quantities of salt, in which there is a considerable trade to the United States. Jamaica, the most valuable island possessed by the British, is situated between 17° and 19° north latitude, and has a very large trade, principaUy in colonial produce and British manufactures. The island is divided by a range of mountains, running nearly east and west throughout its whole length, in which several rivers take their rise, flowing thence in gentle streams to the sea. The whole island is distinguished by WEST INDIES. 453 scenery of a superlative description, and the mountains are covered with extensive woods in perpetual verdure ; so that it may be said to enjoy a perpetual spring. In the interior of the country, the island is quite healthy and agreeable ; but in many of the seaports it is very unwhole some, and becomes the grave of many Europeans. The great commercial port of this island is Kingston, which is situated on the south side of the island, on a fine harbour, and contains about 10,000 white people, and 23,000 people of colour. Spanish Town is the seat of government. The other principal towns are Port Anto- nia, Falmouth, Savana-la-Mar, and Montego Bay. • In the Leeward Islands. — Tortola, Virgin Gorda, Anguilla, Barbuda, St. Christopher, Nevis, Antigua, Mont- serrat, and Dominica. Of these the principal island is Antigua, of which the chief commercial town is St. John, and it carries on a very considerable trade. Dominica is also a considerable Island. In the Windward Islands. — St. Lucia, Barbadoes, St. Vincent, Granada, and Tobago. Of these Barbadoes is the oldest settlement and has a considerable trade. Bridgetown is the capital. Trinidad is a large island the most southwardly of all the West India Islands, being between 10° and 11° of north latitude. The island has a rich soil and is very pro ductive, but the climate is unhealthy. The principal port is Port Spain. It will be seen by the abstract following the topographi cal table, that the whole islands contain 14,951 square 454 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. miles, and 2,670,680 inhabitants; of whom only 70,430 are white people. In 1824 the American trade to the British West Indies was as foUows : United States Imports, $2,758,067 Do. Exports, 1,750,703 SPANISH POSSESSIONS IN THE WEST INDIES. Cuba is the largest and most important Island in the West Indies, and is exceedingly fertile and productive. — It lies more Contiguous to the United States than any of the other islands, and has a very large share of the trade ; the principal articles of produce imported from thence be-, ing sugar and coffee. St. Jago de Cuba is the capital. Havana is the principal commercial city, and is- esti mated to contain a population of 60 or 70,000. The other principal towns are Matanzas, Trinidad, St. Juan, and St. Salvador. In 1824 the trade between Cuba and the United States was as follows : United States Imports, $7,909,326 Do. Exports, 3,611,693 The following concise statistical view ofthe population, revenue, and military and naval forces of the Island of Cuba, is extracted from the " Calendar" of that place, for the year 1825. SPANISH POSSESSIONS. 455 Population of the Island of Cuba, according to the last Gensus in 1819. District of Cuba. Whites, 59,722 Free of Colour, 59,135 Slaves, 73,070 179,986 District of Havana. Whites, 197,658 Free of Colour, 58,506 Slaves, 136,213 392,377 572,363 Supposed increase, 58,617 630,980 The total revenue which accrued during the year 1824, for the city and jurisdiction of Havana, amounted to $8,025,300 Porto Rico. This is an elegant island situated to the east of Hayti, and is represented as being very fertile and productive. Its population has been variously represent ed. It wUl be observed by the table, that the white people bear a much greater proportion to the slaves than in any other of the West India Islands. This was occasioned by a great many white inhabitants of St. Domingo taking refuge here during the troubles in that island. The chief town is St. Juan. The whole Spanish Possessions in the West Indies con tain 58,000 square mUes, and 742,000 inhabitants, of whom 315,000 are white people. The trade between the Spanish colonies, exclusive of Cuba and the United States, in 1821, was as follows : 456 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. United States Imports .....'. $306,896 Do. Exports 233,718 HAYTI. Length, 480 miles. ) Breadth, 200 miles. > Population, 935,335. Surface, 40,000 square miles. ) This elegant and extensive island is now whoUy inde pendent. It is next to Cuba the most extensive in the West Indies, and is one of the most productive, the prin cipal articles being sugar and coffee. The principal trading ports are Port au Prince, with a population of 15,000, Cape Francois, St. Domingo, and Jeremie. The commerce with the United States in 1821 stood as follows : United States Imports $2,247,235 Do. Exports 1,901,926 DANISH POSSESSIONS IN THE WEST INDIES. The Danes own three of the Virgin Islands, viz. St. Thomas, St. John, and Santa Cruz. These islands are all small, but pretty fertile. The whole contain 180 square miles, and 38,880 inhabitants, of whom 2,930 are whites. HAYTI. 457 The commerce in 1825 with the United States was as follows : United States Imports ..... $2,090,666 Do. Exports . . . * . . 1,185,128 SWEDISH POSSESSIONS IN THE WEST INDIES. St. Bartholomew, the only island, is about 15 miles in circumference, and contains 60 square miles, and 8000 inhabitants, of whom 4000 are white persons. It is fer tile in sugar, cotton, tobacco, and indigo. In 1824 the commerce with the United States was as foUows : United States Imports $102,885 Do. Exports 204,983 POSSESSIONS OF THE NETHERLANDS IN THE WEST INDIES. The Possessions of the Netherlands are St. Martin., Saba, and St. Eustatia in the Leeward Islands; and Curagoa and Buen Aire in the Lesser Antilles, near the coast of South America. The whole islands contain 722 square miles, and 36,200 inhabitants, of whom 7800 are whites. In 1824 the commerce ofthe United States was as follows : 58 458 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. United States Imports $997,800 Do. Exports 589,775 POSSESSIONS OF FRANCE IN THE WEST INDIES. The French islands are Guadaloupe, Deseada, Mariega- lante, in the Leeward Islands, and Martinico in the Wind ward Islands. The whole islands are fertile, producing sugar, cotton, coffee, tobacco, and indigo. The whole islands contain 1160 square miles, and 224,437 inhabitants, of whom 24,191 are whites. The chief commercial towns are Basse Terre in Guadaloupe, and St. Pierre in Martinico. In 1824 the commerce with the United States was as follows : United States Imports $883,084 Do. Exports '. 770,515 MEXICO. This country, in its widest extent, embraces the whole region lying between the boundary recently agreed upon by the United States and Spain, and the Pacific Ocean ; and it extends eastward to the Gidf of Mexico and Ca ribbean Sea. Its extreme length from the eastern part ,gf Yucatan to the north-western extremity is 2400 miles, and Mexico. 459 its breadth from the south-west boundary of the United States to the Pacific Ocean is 1000 ; the area of the whole territory being 1,662,700 square miles. Under the Spanish government it was divided into three distinct ter ritories, viz. Old and Neie California, the Internal Pro vinces, and the Vice Royalty; and as these subdivisions admit of the most convenient description, we shall take a, view of each in its order, beginning at the north-west, j Old and New California. This country is situated in the north-west part of the Mexican dominions, and is bounded by the United States north and north-east ; east by the Internal Provinces and Gulf of CaUfornia ; and west and south-west by the Pa cific Ocean. As there is a large portion of unsettled coun try between California and the Internal Provinces, we3 may assume, as its limits, from the Rio Colorada to the Pacific Ocean, and thus bounded it will extend from 23° to 42° north latitude ; and from 34° to 47° 30' west longi tude ; its greatest length, including the peninsula/being 1335 miles, and breadth 580 ; the area being estimated at 400,000 square miles. The face of the country is extremely variegated. The western part is a bold coast on the Pacific Ocean, indent ed with numerous bays, and terminating in the south by the long peninsula of California, which is separated from the Internal Provinces by the Gulf of California, an im mense bay, 700 miles long. Along the middle of this peninsula runs a ridge of lofty mountains, which continue their course to the north-west part of .the territory, and the country rises by gradual steppes to the Rocky Moun- 460 I: contiguous countries. tains, similar to the Western Territory of1 the United States, with which it is contiguous. The principal rivers are the Los Mongos, Timpanogos, Buenaventura, and Colorado. The three former are very little known. The Los Mongos faUs into the Pacific Ocean a little above the northern boundary. Timpano gos falls into the Bay of St. Francisco, and Buenaventura falls into the ocean below Point Pinos. The Colorado rises in the mountains, near the sources of the Arkansas and Rio del Norte, and runs a south-west course of more than 600 mites, when it falls into the Gulf of California. The interior of the country is very little known, the whole of the settlements being confined to the coast, and they extend from the southern point of the peninsula to St.. Francisco, the distance being 1 200 miles. The upper part is called New California, and has good soil and a pleasant climate, in which both the vine and the olive are cultivated successfuUy. f The principal settlements in New CaUfornia are St. Francis'co, Monterry, St. Antonio, St. Miguel, St. Louis, St. Gabriel, St. Diego, and St. Thomas. Old California occupies the peninsula, and has a most delightful climate, but a barren soil, in consequence of which the population is very thin. The area and popula tion was given by Humboldt as follows: Square Miles. Pop. 1803. Chief Towns 4- Pop. New California, 16,278 15,600 Monterry, 700 Old California, 55,880 9,000 Loreto. 72,158 24,600 Unsettled country, 327,842 400,000 MEXICO. 461" The principal settlements in Old California are St. Ann and St. Joseph. The Russians*' have recently formed a settlement near Point Bodega, above St. Francisco. Internal Provinces. The Internal Provinces of Mexico are situated between 22° 45' and 42° N. lat. and 16° 18' and 36° 30' W.'kmg. They are bounded on the north-west by California, east, north-east, and south-east by the United States and Gulf of Mexico ; south by the Vice-Royalty, and south-west by the Pacific Ocean and Gulf of California. The ex tent from north-east to south-west is about 960 mUes, and from north-west to south-east is about 10Q0 ; and the area is estimated at 959,780 square miles. The face of the country is very variegated. On the south-east, bordering upon the Gulf of Mexico, and south- • west, bordering upon the Gulf of California, it is low, level, and sandy ; but it rises towards the middle, on which is the Table Land of Mexico ; and extends to a great eleva tion in the north among the Rocky Mountains. The principal rivers are the Arkansas, Red River, Sa bine, Trinidad Brasses, Colorado, Guadaloupe, St. Anto nio, Nueces, Rio del Norte, and Fernando, falling into the Gulf of Mexico ; and the Rio Gila and Hiaqui falling into the Gulf of California. The Arkansas, Red River, and Sabine, have been des cribed in the account of the United States. The Arkan sas is the boundary from its source to the 23d degree of west longitude. , The Red River is the boundary from the 23d to 17° of west longitude ; and the Sabine is the east- 462 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. ern boundary. The Rivers Trinidad Bassos, Colorado, St. Anttjinio, and Nueces, all rise between the Red River and Rio del Norte,,and fall into the Gulf of Mexico near the north-west angle. The Rio del Norte is the great leading river in this dis trict. It rises in the northern part of the flistrict, near the lat. of 40°, about 300 miles north-west from Santa Fe, and passing that place, it runs a south by east course, about 550 miles,and makes a large bend to the northward of more than 100 miles ; and from the extremity of the bend it runs nearly a south-east course of about 400 miles, and falls into the Gulf of Mexico. Its whole length is about 1 350 miles. This river has fewer tributary branches than any other of equal length on the continent of North America. It is almost an independent river. Its principal. tributaries are tbe Rio Corichos on the west, and Rio Puerco east. It is so interrupted by sand bars in the low country, and rapids in the upper part, that it is not naviga ble except fpr short distances. The River Gila rises in the western part of this territory, among the mountains, and runs westward above 350 mUes. The Hiaqui falls into the Gulf of CaUfornia near the central part. In such a great extent of country the soil must be very unequal. Along the Gulf of Mexico it is sandy, but im proves toward the interior. The north-east part border ing upon the United States, is almost a barren wUderness. The general character of the soil throughout the whole country is dry and sandy, but there are many fertUe val leys, and the country is capable of sustaining a considera ble population. The objects of the greatest importance in this country are the mines, which are numerous, and many of them exceedingly rich. Gold and silver mines extend nearly Mexico. 463 over the whole country between the Rio del Norte and Gulf of California, except in the province of New Mexi co, and in it there is an extensive and valuable copper mine. The climate in this country is as various as the soU. — Along the Gulf of Mexico and Gulf of California it is warm, and often sultry and unwholesome. In the table land in the interior there is every variety of climate, one general character being that it is subject to great changes, and the north-west wind is always excessively cold in winter. In the northern part, toward fhe sources of the . Rio del Norte, it appears to be nearly similar to the cli mate at Fort Mandan. Pike remarks, " No person ^ac customed to reside in the temperate climate of 36 and 37 degrees of north latitude, in the United States, can form any idea of the piercing cold in that parallel in New Mexico ; but the air is serene, and unaccompanied by -, damps and fogs, as it rains but once in the year, and some years not at all. It is a mountainous country. The grand dividing ridges, which separate the waters of the Rio del Norte from those of California, border it on the line of its western Umits, and are covered in some" places with' eternal snows, which give a keenness to the air that could not be calculated upon, nor expected, in a temper ate zone." ¦* Under the Spanish government the country was divided into three Intendancies, viz. 1. San Louis Potosi, comprehending the provinces of Texas, New'- Santander, ^Cohmtila, New Leon, and San Louis Potosi; the last being within the vice-royalty of Mexico. 2. Durango, comprehending New Mexico and New Biscay. 3. Sonora, eoi£Sprehendirig Sowora and Sinaloa. By a more recent arrangement the country, including 464 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. California, was constituted into two military governments, viz. 1. Eastern Internal Provinces, comprehending Texas, Cohauila, New Saniander, and New Leon. 2. Western Internal Provinces, comprehending New Mexico, New Biscay, Sonora, Sinaloa, and the Cali- formas. The extent and population of this territory were given by Humboldt under the first of these arrangements as follows : Intendancies. Square Miles. Pop. 1803. Chief Towns and Pop. New Mexico, ...... 43,770 40,200 Santa Fe. Sonora, 146,763 121,400 Sonora, 6,400 New Biscay 129,360 159,700 Chihuahua 11,600 San Louis Potosi, 212,295 334,900 San Louis Potosi, 12,000 532,188 654,200 Unsettled........... 427,592 959,780 , , It is probable that the population has considerably in creased since 1803, and that it may now be estimated at 800,000. The principal towns, in addition to the chief towns in each intendancy, are— in Texas, San Antonio, Nacog doches. In New Sahtander,! -New Santander, Reinosu, Loredo, and Soto la Marina. In New Leon, Monterry, Lenares, and Natividad. In Cohauila, Castanuela, St. Buenaventura and Mpnelova". In New Biscay, Durango, San Antonio. * In New Mexico, Tous and Pino, and Passo Mexico. 465 del Norte. In Sonora,- Sonora, Arispe, and Torrantc. In Sinaloa, Cullican and Fuerte. Besides the settled provinces there is a large extent of territory entirely unsettled, situated between New Mexico and California westward, and eastward between New Mexico, Cohauila, and Texas and the United States. — There is also a large territory unsettled, except with In dians, between New Biscay and Cohauila, called Bolson de Mapimi. Notwithstanding the value of the mineral treasures of the country, it is so unfavourably situated in a commercial point of view that it is of very little importance to the United States. MEXICO VICE-ROYALTY. This country, the finest in North America, is situated between 1 6° and 24° 45' north lat. and 9° 40' and 29° west longitude. It is bounded on the north by the Interna] Provinces and Gulf of Mexico ; east by the Gulf of Mexico and Caribbean Sea ; south by Guatimala and the Pacific Ocean ; and west by the Pacific Ocean. It ex tends from north to south about 550 mUes, and from east to west 1100; and the area is estimated at 302,920 square miles. It is a most picturesque and rich country. The eastern shore is low and sandy; but the country rises by a gradu al ascent to a great elevation, the plain of Mexico, in the central part, being more than 7000 feet above the level of the sea, and there are mountains, several of them volcanic, extending to an elevation of 17,000 feet above the plain. On the west side the country again drops down to the 59 466 contiguous countries. level, of the sea. The principal mountains are Popocate petl, 17,716 feet high; Iztaccihuatl, or the White Woman, 15,700 feet; Pic d'Orizaba, 17,371; and Cofre de Pe- rote, 13,414 feet above the level of the sea. The country being narrow there are not many extensive rivers ; the chief are Rio Grande de Santiago, Rio de Zacatula, Rio Tucad, Rio Chicometepec, and Rio Chi- malapa on the west coast ; and the Tampico, Blanco, Guasaqualco, Tobasco and Barcedares on the Gulf of Mexico. The principal harbours are Vera Cruz, Alva- rado, Tampico, and Guasaqualco on the Gulf of Mexico ; and Acapulco, Tehuantepec, and Zacatula on the Pacific Ocean. There is a great variety of soil, and much of it is good, producing grain, grass, cotton, fruit, and generally every species of produce peculiar to the United States and West Indies ; and, as there is in many places a perpetual spring, they have several crops each year. Mexico is exceedingly rich in minerals. The silver mines are the most productive of any in the world, and there is also considerable gold mines and mines of other valuable minerals. The produce of the mines, in 1803, was estimated at nearly $20,000,000 annually, of which about 600,000 was gold, the remainder silver. The busi ness of mining, it is presumed, has been impaired during the revolutionary period, but the treasures exist in the earth, and the business has been resumed, and will be as productive as ever, if not more so. The climate has every variety from extreme heat to temperate. The seacoast is in all directions hot and often sultry, being frequently very unhealthy ; but on the table land it is temperate and agreeable all the year, and the highest mountains are constantly covered with snow. The mean heat at Mexico in the middle of summer is about MEXICO. 467 63°, and at Vera Cruz about 81° ; and there is but little difference in the winter season, so that the upper country has a perpetual spring, and the low country a perpetual and very hot summer. As the climate varies according to the elevation, a person who can shift his position, may take any climate he chooses, from the mildness of spring to the ardent heat of a tropical summer. This is an old settled country, and many parts of it sus tains a large population. Under the Spanish government it was subdivided into i ntendancies, which subdivisions wfll probably be continued. These several intendancies, with the population in 1803, and chief town in each will be seen in the following TOPOGRAPHICAL TABLE. /ntendancies. Square MUes. Pop. 1803. Chief Towns $9,200,000 the value of------- ) Paper, 1,000,000 Brandy, 1,000,000 Cacao, 1,000,000 Quicksilver, 650,000 Other articles, 1,750,000 $14,600,000 It is presumed that in consequence of the contiguity of 470 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. this port to the United States, and the great increase and excellence ofthe manufactures of that country, that there will eventually be a great trade between the principal sea ports of the United States and Vera Cruz, Alvarado and Tampico. The distances of the principal ports are as follows : Miles. New Orleans, 950 Savannah, 1600 Charleston, 1700 Baltimore, 2300 Philadelphia, 2350 New- York, 2450 Boston, 2700 General Abstract ofthe Extent and Population of Mexico. Square Miles. Pop. 1803. Calafornia, 400,000 24,600 Internal Provinces, 959,780 654,200 Mexico, 302,920 5,310,000 1,662,700 5,989,000 It is presumed that the population has increased at least one-third since 1803, and is now above 7,000,000. The foregoing general view embraces all the countries contiguous to the United States exhibited on the map, REPUBLIC OF COLOMBIA. 471 but having in a supplement exhibited Guatimala, the Isthmus of Darien, and the northern part of South America, we shall give a short description of Guatimala and the principal seaports in the new Republic of Colombia, so as to complete the picture of the contiguous territories to the United Stales. Guatimala extends from Mexico to the Isthmus of Panama, and from the Caribbean Sea to the Pacific Ocean. The great Mexican Mountain or Table land, runs through the middle of the country from north-west to south-east, and the country falls on each side of it to the respective oceans, as in Mexico. The soil is represented as being very fertile, producing corn, cotton, cochineal, and dye-woods. The population is estimated at 1,800,000. The principal towns are Guatimala, Vera Paz, Corny agua, Truxillo, and Cartajo. The United States have very little trade to this country, except to the coast of Honduras for logwood. Veraguas, the south-east province of this country, has lately sent deputies to the congress of Colombia, and will probably be incorporated with that Republic. The chief town in this territory is Santiago. Panama occupies the isthmus, and will probably soon have an extensive trade. It is now part of the Republic of Colombia. The chief town on the Caribbean Sea is Porto Bello, and the chief town on the Pacific is Panama. The distance between them in a right line is only 35 mUes. The congress of the American Republics as sembled at this place in 1826. 472 CONTIGUOUS COUNTRIES. The Republic of Colombia extends across the whole northern part of the continent of South America, and is most favourably situated for the trade of the United States, of which, in all probability, it will soon have a large share. The principal ports are Carthagena, Santa Martha, Maracaybo, Porto Cabello, La Guayra, Barce lona, and Cumana. VIEWS ON POLITICAL ECONOMY. TO THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. Fellow Citizens, I have now completed a work which I have long had in contemplation, namely, A Map embracing the whole United States Territory, with the contiguous British and Spanish Possessions, including the Mexican Empire ; and a Description op the United States and conti guous countries, corresponding with the map. To this work I beg leave to call yonr particular attention, believing that you wiU find it useful and instructive. By looking at the map you will see a topographical representation of your country, with aU the improvements *up to the present time. In the description you wUl find an account of the nature and extent of that country ; of the soil* the pro duce, the climate, the waters and minerals ; also of the settlement and progress of society, through all the vari ous gradations of civflized life. In preparing the first edition; of this work my mind was strongly impressed' with an idea of the rising importance of this country, al though I then only saw in part, and knew in part. The circumstances which have since come under my observa tion, and the developements that have been made, particu larly in regard to the Geological Structureaad Climate of the United States, have opened up an entirely new view, and that view is so interesting, that I have considered it my 60 474 POLITICAL ECONOMY. duty to use every effort to lay all the material facts be fore you. The object of the publication is to convey to the citi zens of the-, United States, and to the world, a correct view of all the leading features of the country. To ac complish this object without a map was impossible. But such is the extent and importance of the country, that a map alone was inadequate to the end. A Description was requisite, and this could not be prepared without the cen sus of 1 820. This was long; delayed, but the circumstance enabled me to procure many details which I would not otherwise have had ; and the census itself added so ;much to our stock of statistical information, that I resolved, in addition to the natural geography, to introduce an account of the political history and the arrangements in political economy Of the United States. I have also inserted a ge neral view of the contiguous states aiid territories ; and I have now only to add a' short view of several points in political economy, that could not with propriety have been introduced in the body of the work. You have in your pdssession, feUow citizens, a most valuable inheritance . By looking at the Statistical Table, page 84, you wUl see that your possessions amount to 2,076,400 square miles of territory, which is equal to - 1,328,896,000 acres ; and this divided among the present population, is nearly 140 acres for every individual ; so that, to use the words of a celebrated statesman, you have " room for your descendants to the thousandth and thousandth generation." Your country is finely skirted by seas, and traversed by noble navigable rivers. Your climate is superior to what I supposed before I prepared this work. It is peculiarly favourable for raising the choicest fruits of the earth. Your distant territories are also much more valuable than I anticipated. Your go- POLITICAL ECONOMY. 475 vernment is of your own choice, and without tumult or noise it can be modified or amended to suit existing circumstances. Your rulers are men appointed by your selves, and are amenable to youfor the correctness of their conduct. The government being appointed by and for the people, is, probably, the most frugal on earth ; and with due attention in the selection of your rulers, it can not faU to lead to happiness and felicity. Notwithstanding aU these transcendant advantages, however, you have had great difficulties to contend with, and the pressure of, them has been felt from one extremity of the union to the other. This has been so clearly seen and felt, that it would be wasting words to comment upon it, and instead of doing so, I shall endeavour to lay before you the true cause of these difficulties, under a conviction that a clear view thereof, is the best method of pointing towards a perma nent remedy. Preparatory to this, I beg Jeave to call your attention to the several Statistical Tables in pages 83 and 84, and to the articles on Agriculture, Manufactures, and Commerce, which immediately foUow them. ' From these tables you wfll see a connected view of the population, subdivided into the various classes of males, females, free people of colour, slaves, &c. ; and then the length, breadth, and area of the country.; the quantity of acres in each state and territory, the population in each square mile; and the number of acres to each person. ,n I shaU now sub join another table from the census, showing the whole population, with a view of the state of society as employ ed in the three great branches of social industry, Agricul ture, Manufactures, and Commerce. 476 POLITICAL ECONOMY. Table — Showing the population of each state and territory, and the number of persons in each employed in Agriculture, Manufactures, and Commerce. STATES Popula Agricul Manu Commerce. AND TERRITORIES. tion. ture. factures. Maine 298,335 55,041 7,643 4,297 New Hampshire 244,161 52,384 8,699 1,068 Vermont . . 235,764 50,951 8,484 776 Massachusetts 523,287 63,460 33,466 13,301 1,162 Rhode Island 83,059 12,559 6,091 Connecticut 275,248 50,518 17,541 3,581 New- York , 1.372,812 247,648 60,038 9,113 New-Jersey . 277,575 40,811 15,941 1,830 Pennsylvania - 1,049,458 140,801 60,215 7,083 Delaware . 72,749 13,259 2,«21 , , 533 Maryland . 407,350 79,135 18,640 '4,771 Virginia . . 1,065,366 276,422 32,336 «.<-, 4,509 North Carolina 638,829 174,196 11,844 2,551 South Carolina 502,741 160,707 6,747 2,684 Georgia . . . 340,989 101,185 3,557 2,139 Alabama 127,901 , 30,642 1,412 452 Mississippi . 75,448 22,033 650 294 Louisiana . 153,407 53,941 6,041 6,251 Tennessee . 422,813 101,919 7,860 .882 1,617 Kentucky . 564,317 132,161 11,779 Ohio . . . 581,434 110,991 18,956 ' 1,495 Indiana . ¦ 147,178 61,315 3,229 429 Illinois . . 55,211 12,395 1,007 233 Missouri 66,586 14,247 1,952 495 Michigan Territory 8,896 1,468 196 392 Arkansas Territory 14,273 - 3,613 179 79 District of Columbia 33,039 853 2,184 512 9,638,226 2,170,646 I 349,506 72,493 Now supposing the view of society presented in the foregoing table tope correct, the .first remark that intrudes itself, is, that there are too few ofthe citizens, of the Uni ted States employed in active industry. The whole popu lation is 9,638,226,and the aggregate of the persons shown to be employed in agriculture, manufactures, and com merce, is only 2,593,095, being little more than one-fourth part; and what is very remarkable, it appears that agreater number of persons are actively employed in the southern POLITICAL ECONOMY. 477 thanin the northern states. In the states where slavery does not exist, the proportion employed is as 23.7 to 100, or nearly 1 in 4. In the most northern ofthe states where slavery exists, viz. Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, Mis souri, and Tennessee, the proportion is as 25 to 100, or ex actly one in 4. In the states south of these the propor tion is nearly as 31 to 100, or almost 1 in 3. The reason of this is obvious, the staple commodities of the south ern states, cotton and tobacco, are freely admitted into the markets of Britain, while the staples of the northern states are excluded. Now mark one of the results. In South Carolina the exportable produce is cotton and rice, they are both admitted in British ports ; and in 1821 the exports of domestic produce from that state amounted to $6,868,000. The number of persons shown to be actively employed, by thecensus is nearly as 35 to 100, or more than one in 3. In Pennsylvania the staple commodity is flour, and that is not admitted in the ports of Britain, ex cept for re-exportation. In 1821 the exports of domestic produce from that state*- amounted only to $2,832,000. — The number of persons shown to be actively employed, by the census is only about 20 to 100, or nearly 1 in 5. There does not .exist very accurate data for forming an estimate of the number of persons who ought to be em ployed in agriculture, manufactures, and commerce ; nor ofthe proportions they should bear to each other in a well- regulated commnnity. From the bestestimate I can make for the United States, the number ought to be about 33 in 100 ; and the proportions should be* about 20 engaged in agriculture, 10 in manufactures, and 3 in commerce. — Applying this rule to' the United States, there would in the aggregate popiflationof 9,638,226 be employed in agr^ culture 1,927,645 ; in manufactures 963,822 ; and in com merce 288,146. As the case stands the aggregate propor- 478 POLITICAL ECONOMY. tion of persons employed is nearly as 28 to 100 ; the pro portion engaged in agriculture being nearly 22 per cent. that in manufactures only about 3i per cent, and in com merce it is less than 1 per cent. By referring to Colquhoun's Statistics of Britain, a most profound work ; it appaers that in a population of 17,096,830, there are 1,302,151 families employed inagri- culture and the mines ; 970,224 employed in manufac tures ; 464,500 employed in inland trade ; 72,050 in for eign and shipping trade ; and 5000 in the fine arts. By supposing that only two in a family are actively employed, which it is supposed is pretty near the truth, the result will be as follows : Proportion to the aggregate populatian. Agriculture and Mines, 2,604,302 1 5 and one-fifth per cent. Manufactures, - - - 1,940,448 1 1 andbne-thjrd percent. Inland Trade, - - - 929,000 5 and a half per cent. Foreign Trade5 - -, 154,000 1 per cent Artists, 10,000 5,637,750 nearly 1 in 3. It will be perceived that the proportion of agricultu rists is considerably less than that of the United States, and accordingly Britain exports no agricultural produce. But the manufacturers are in the proportion of Mi per cent, while in the United States there are only 3|; and the consequence is that Britain exports manufactures to the extent of; $200,000,000 annually, while the United States imports for home consumption about $30,000,000. But the greatest difference is in the mercantile class. In Britain the merchants employed in the inland trade amount POLITICAL ECONOMY. 479 to nearly 5iper cent, of the population, and those employ ed in foreign commerce amount to nearly! percent. while the whole of the mercantile class in the United States amounts to considerably less than 1 per cent. ! ! — The proof is conclusive that the mercantile class is greatly extended by manufactures. ' The state which comes nearest to the estimate of what , it is supposed the United States ought to be is Rhode Island. There the population is 83,059; 12,559 being en gaged in agriculture,- 6091 in manufactures, and 1162 in commerce. The aggregate population employed in the three branches is about 24 per cent, and the proportion is 15 per cent, employed in agriculture, 7| per cent, in ma nufactures, and nearly li*>per cent, in commerce. It is 1 presumed, though the fact is not accurately known, that the aggregate result of the industry of Rhode Island is su perior, at present, to that of any other state in the, union. ,t We shaU now take a view of the commerce of the Uni- ' ted States, as a preparatory step to some general remarks on the industry and prosperity of the country. 480 POLITICAL ECONOMY. TABLE I.— IMPORTS OF THE UNITED STATES FOR 1821. Countries. Russia - f:ft - - - -¦¦„-.. 'Prussia -"'& -¦ - - -'¦"•• Sweden ------- Denmark and Norway Holland - <± - - - - - British Islands --,.-- Gibraltar - -ns-g --,.- - Hanse Towns - H * . - " V .- France - - - -v - Spain - - - - ¦ '-?. - - - Portugal ------- 'Italy and Malta - - - Austria - ... • Total EUROPE - - British Ports - -)t.- - - Teneriffe- - -j.-. - - - Madeira ------- Fayal- - - -' ... Bourbkn - - - - - CapedfeVerd - - - - » 'Turkey, Levant and Egypt - Generally - - : - - - Total AFRICA- -.- - Dutch East Indies - - - - British -'¦--'---- Manilla and Philippine Islands China - - ..... Generally --.-.. Total ASIA - - British Colonies - Florida ....... Honduras - "- . . Total NORTH AMERICA Swedish ------- Danish ------- Dutch ... . . British ------- Hayti French ----... Spanish -----.. _ Cuba - - - .... Generally ---... Total WEST INDIES - Spanish - .... Brazil - ...... South Seas -.---- Total SOUTH AMERICA Uncertain Ports .... Total Imports - - - Merchandise. Bullion and Specie, j 1,862,000 1,000 750,000 16,000 587,000 24,439,000 631,000 800,000 4,125,000 516,000 215,000 618,000 132,000 34,682,000 6,000 266,000 180,000 137,000 10,000 32,000 305,000 62,000 996,000 134,000 1,531,000 115,000 3,112,000 123,000 5,015,000 403,000 163,000135,000 10,000 1,352,000 648,000 603,000 190,000 865,000 26,000 141,000 355,000 , 98,000 4,288,000 2,000 10,000 1,000 32,000 91,00068,000 204,000 89,000 27,000 81,000 701,000 318,000 1,674,000 <, 755,000 126,000 1,742,000 865,000614,000 5,422,000 4,000 11,620,000 985,000585,000 34,000 1,604,000 4,000 54,522,000 197,000 293,000310,000 106,000 801,000504,000 36,000 13,000 1,163,000 3,226,000 129,000 20,000 149,000 8,064,000 1,852,000 ,1,000 760,000 16,000 1,939,000: 25,087,000 1,234,00% 990,000 4,990,QQ0 542,000 356,000973,000 230,000, 38,970,000 *:c 7,000 265,000 190,000 138,000 10,000 64,000 396,000 130,000 1,200,000 134,000 1,531,000 ^115,000 3,112,000 123,000' 5,015,000 492,000 190,000 216,000 898,000 611,000 1,984,000 861,000927,000 2,246,000 901,000 627,000 6,585,000 4,000 14,746,000 1,114,000 605,000 34,000 1,753,000 4,000 62,586,000 POLITICAL ECONOMY. 481 TABLE U.— EXPORTS OF THE UNITED STATES FOR 1821. Countries. Domestic Produce. ForeignProduce. Bullion and Specie. Russia - - - - - Sweden ------- Denmark .... Holland British Islands .... Gibraltar ------ Hanse towns - - France - - ... Spain - - - - - - Portugal ------- Italy and Malta - - - - Austria - - - Generally - - - - - Total EUROPE - Btitish Ports - - Teneriffe - - ... Madeira - - - Fayal- ... Bourbon ----- Cape de Verd - - - - - Turkey, Levant, and Egypt - Generally ¦ - - - Total AFRICA - - - - Dutch East Indies - - - British - - - - - Manilla and Philippine Islands French - -- - ¦_,- - - - China - ..... Generally' - .... Total ASIA British colonies - - - - Others - - - - - Florida - - - - - - Honduras - - - - North West Coast- - - - Newfoundland and fisheries - Total NORTH AMERICA Swedish - - .... Danish - - - Dutch ... British Hayti - - French - - Cuba - .... Spanish ..... Generally - - ... Total WEST INDIES - Spanish ------- Brazil - - - - South Seas ----- Total SOUTH AMERICA Total Esports - - - 128,000 . 154,000 166,000 1,955,000 18,634,000 956,000 1,536,000 5,169,000 349,000 148,000 410,000 32,000 184,000 29,821,000 10,00074,000 193,000 27,000 19,000 22,000 31,000 85,000 501,000 63,000 360,000 1,739,000 209,000482,000597,000347,000 191,000 690,000 308,000 11,000 5,498,000 1,934,000 32,000 12,000 629,000 ' 217,000526,000 3,694,000 "20,777,000 1,470,000 2,133,0005,528,000 640,000 148,000 1,100,000 340,000 195,000 1,978,000 5,000 42,00025,'OO0 11,000 2,000 8,000 407,000 42,000 7,000 3,000 21,000 461,000 133,000 ,32,000 1,000 6,000 389,000 32,000 593,000 2,010,000 12,000 3QO.O00 100,000 94,000 642,000 30,000 324,000 49,000 20,000 2,000 510,000 26,000 931,000 2,000 46,000 107,000 283,000 5,000 1,258,000 1,885,000 190,000 3,392,000 1,155,000 7,880,009 4,000 2,516,000 507,000 1,316,000 533,000265,000 1,741,000 847,000 2,950,000 175,000 513,000 81847,000 508,000 885,000 40,000 1,433,000 43,671,000 61 443,000 53,000 471,000 116,000 469,000 49,000 1,326,000 : 34,000 ' 47,000 2,565,000 475,000 340,000 31,000 846,900 10,825,000 4,000 15,000 34,000 60;000 265,000 374,000 55,000 157,000 212,000 10,478,000 37,297,000 15,000 123,000 220,000 38,000 42,000 30,000 438,000 127,000 1,033,0001,715,000 1,966,000 211,000 8,000 4,291,000 1,213,000 9,404,000 2,010,000 14,000 350,000207,000 377,000 5,000 2,963,000 560,000 1,802,000 683,000 265,000 2,270,000 896,000 4,541,000 209,000 660,000 11,786,000 1,038,000 1,382,000 71,000 64,974,000 2,491,00.0 482 POLITICAL ECONOMY. GENERAL ABSTRACT. Imports of Merchandise $54,521,000 Exports of Merchandise 54,496,000 Bajance against the United States 25,000 Imports of Specie and Bullion - - - - 8,665,000 Exports of Specie and BuUion - - - - 10,478,000 Balance against the United States - - 1,813,000 Imports of Merchandise and Bullion - - 62,586,000 Exports of Merchandise and Bullion - - 64,974,000 General balance of trade in favour of the ) United States after paying $1,813,000 £ 2,388,000 from the Specie capital - - - - ) Having now, fellow citizens, submitted these statisti cal documents on the commerce of the United States, I consider it my duty explicitly to declare that in my opi nion the country is at present subject to so many commer cial disadvantages, that the national policy ought to be changed by some legislative provision. During the wars in Europe, the United States enjoyed an extensive commerce, which enabled her to dispose of all her surplus raw materials to great advantage ; and she had the means of purchasing freely of the manufactures of other nations. After the general peace, the impulse which had been given continued to operate for a consi derable time after the primary cause had ceased ; and the POLITICAL ECONOMY. 483 United States had an extensive commerce until the year 1818. Then the trade began to decline, and it has been in a declining state ever since. It has been the policy of the greater part of the nations of Europe, for some years past at least, to make themselves as far as possible inde pendent within themselves. Even Britain, though possess ed of most transcendant commercial advantages in conse quence of her extensive manufactures, came to the reso lution to make herself independent within herself for bread-stuffs. The immediate consequence of thisregula- tion was to subject the United States to a very great com mercial disadvantage, so far as the British trade was con cerned. The circumstance not only lessened the exports of the United States generally, and subjected the country to an unfavourable exchange as a whole; but it acted most partially and unequally upon the component parts. This wfll clearly appear from the foUowing comparative view. 1817 — Exports of domestic produce - $68,313,000 Of these, bread-stuffs, exclusive of rice 20,388,000 Cotton, rice, and tobacco - - - 34,237,000 Exports from South Carolina* - - 9,944,000 Exports from Pennsylvania* - - - 5,538,000 1821 — Exports of domestic produce - - - 43,672,000 Of these, bread-stuffs, exclusive of rice 5,296,000 Cotton, rice, and tobacco - - -27,300,000 Exports from South Carolina - - 6,868,000 Exports from Pennsylvania - - - 2,832,000 This simple view of the case, the result of a few cal- * These two states are fixed upon for the comparative view, because ihey show the relative state of the trade better than any other. 484 POLITICAL ECONOMY. culationsfrom official documents, affords decisive evidence as to the source from whence has sprung the commercial difficulties and embarrassments of the United States. It has arisen, not from the want of property — not from the want of industry — not from the want of discretion on the part of the merchants, traders, or bankers of the United States; but simply from the circumstance that we have continued as a nation to receive indiscriminately the manufactures of Britain after she had excluded our bread- stuffs. Now the trade under this partial arrangement has operated against the United States in a fourfold manner. 1st. It has brought an unfavourable . exchange against the country, which has in part drained off the basis of our cir culating medium, and debilitated our banking institutions. 2d. It has, by reducing our exports, also reduced our im ports, and caused a depreciation in the public revenue. 3d. It has subjected the grain growing states to the very great inconvenience of curtailing all their most material opera tions, internal as well as external, in consequence of the wqM of an efficient circulating medium. 4th. By restrict ing the e&ports to a few articles, and these principally from one section of the country, it has caused these ar ticles so to depreciate in the British market that the price is too low, to the great injury of that section. The operation, upon the whole, has had a tendency to force the grain growing states into the manufacturing sys tem ; and the impulse having once beengiven, the manufac tures of these states wiU no doubt continue to increase, and this circumstance wUl in time operate to their relief. But on theother hand, if the present system,,is continued, the greater part of the burden of an unequal commerce will fall upon those states that are not adapted to manu facturing. The exportation to Britain will be chiefly from them,, and while the exchange continues against the coun- POLITICAL ECONOMY. 485 try, a strong stimulus will be in operation to encourage the production and shipment of produce. But Britain be ing the chief market, it will be regulated, not according to the intrinsic value, but according to the proportion which the stock bears to the demand, and the probability is, that an extra quantity of produce wUl so reduce the price, that nothing wfll be added to the money value. In truth it appears, that this operation has already taken place, and to a very great extent, as will be seen by the following comparative view of the articles of cotton, to bacco, and rice. 1818— Exportsof Cotton, 93,076,178 lbs. $31,334,000 Tobacco, 84,337 hhds. 9,867,000 Rice, - 85,181 tierces, 3,263,000 Total 44,464,000 1821— Exports of Cotton, 134,893,405 lbs. 20,157,000 Tobacco, 66,858 hhds. 5,649,000 Rice," 88,221 tierces, 1,494,000 Total 27,300,000 Thus we see, that in the article of cotton 93,076, 17S pounds, in- 1818, sold for $31,334,000, while in 1821, 134,893,400 pounds sold foronly $20,157,000. In other words, the exportation of 1821 was more than that of 1818 by 41,817,222 pounds, and the amount realized was less by $1 1,177,000. There has been also a great depre ciation in the articles of tobacco and rice, as will be clear ly seen by the comparative statement. Comment is un necessary. ¦ * That we may have a stUl more clear view of the nature ofthe British trade, and its present effect upon the United 486 POLITICAL ECONOMY. States, the following table is extracted from the official do cuments. Trade with the British Islands, 1821. ,- IMPORTS. Copper, glass, and tin.. . 178,000 Woollens — Cloths and cassimeres 4,916,000 Worsted stuffs .. 1,627,000 Blankets and rugs 407,000 Cottons — Printed and coloured goods 4,173,000 White 2,351,000 Nankeens " 14,000 Hosiery 399,000 Cotton, twist, yarn, and thread 151,000 Linens 2,108,000 Silks ....... i 187,000 Hempen 182,000 Copper and brass 429,000 Iron and steel 2,004,000 Glass 225,000 China 115,000 Earthen and stone ware 622,000 Pewter and tin 168,000 Spirits and wine 179,000 Cheese, soap, and tallow 76,000 Spices 53,000 Paints 295,000 Lead.. 236,000 Cordage 52,000 Salt 334,000 CoaL 83,000 Free articles not enume rated 179,000 Gold and silver, manu factory 75,000 All other articles 2,621,000 Total merchandise 24,439,000 Specie and bullion 648,000 EXPORTS. Wood and bark Naval stores Ashes Skins and furs Hides, beef, horses, &c- Apples Flour Rice Cotton, 87,718,826 lbs. Tobacco Flax-seed Wax All other articles Total domestic articles Foreign articles Total merchandise Specie and bullion. 141,000 248,000 356,000 330,000 37,000 10,000 346,000 306,000 14,142,000 2,225,000 . 416,000 44,000 33,000 18,634,000 202,000 18,806,000 1,934,000 Total 25,087,000 Total . ;, . 20,770,000 POLITICAL ECONOMY. 487 GENERAL ABSTRACT. Importation of merchandise - - - - $25,087,000 Exportation of merchandise ----- 18,836,000 Balance against the United States - - - 6,251,000 Importation of specie - - - $648,000 Exportation of specie - - - 1,934,000 1,286,000 Balance against the United States after paying $1,286,000 out ofthe specie capital 4,965,000 Exportation of the produce of states south of Potomac and Ohio 1 6,600,000 North of ditto 2,034,000 ¦•y It wfll be clearly seen from the foregoing table,, that the trade with the British Islands, as at present regulated, operates greatly to the disadvantage of the United States. We may now take a view of the trade with her colonies, Comparative view of the trade with the British Colonies, 1821. IMPORTS. EXPORTS. ¦ Place. Merchandise. Specie. Place. Merchandise. Specie. Gibraltar, 1,234,000 603,000 Gibraltar, 1,438,000 32,000 Africa, 7,000 Africa, 15,000 East Indies, 1,531,000 Asia, 71,000 1,885,000 West Indies, 927,000 801,000 West Indies, 265,000 North Ameri- North Ameri can Colonies, 491,000 89,000 , can Col., 2,029,000 4,190,000 1,493,000 3,818,000 1,917,009 488 POLITICAL ECONOMY. GENERAL ABSTRACT. Importation of merchandise - - - - -$4,190,000 Exportation of merchandise ----- 3,818,000 Balance against the United States - - - - 372,000 Importation of specie - - - 1,493,000 Exportation of specie - - - 1,917,000 — ~ 424,000 52,000 1 Leaving only $52,000 of balance in favour of the United States after paying $424,000 of specie ; which, being deducted from $4,965,000, the balance on the trade with the British Islands, leaves $4,913,000 as a balance against the United States on the whole trade, and that too after paying $1,710,000 out of the specie capital. The whole of this view is exclusive of the cash trans actions ofthe bank ofthe United States, for the payment of dividends on public and bank stock. The amount is not known, but it is presumed, that it forms a considera ble drain annually upon the specie capital, and has co operated with the other branches of the British trade to extend the embarrassments and difficulties of the United States. These embarrassments and difficulties have been seen in Britain, and commented upon rather exultingly by the British writers, some of them of high rank. We frankly admit that there have been great difficulties, but we con tend that there is no ground for exultation, and especially on the part of Britain. If the government of the United States has not been forward in protecting the country against the partial regulations of other nations, it only POLITICAL ECONOMY. 489 shows the simplicity of republican feeling; but the facility. with which the people of those states have become manu facturers is a proof that they are possessed both of industry and energy, and the statesmen of Britain wiU quickly find, that the people of the United States have it as completely in their power to make themselves independent within themselves for clothing as the people of Britain are for food. In truth the result will eventually be a blessing to the people of both countries. Every nation ought to be independent within itself for all its material wants, and no nation can be great or respectable that is not. This ought to be a leading maxim with American statesmen, and who ever is instrumental in accelerating that event, " so de voutly to be wished" in the United States, " that man will be blessed in his deed." This leads to the grand question — " How is the country to be made independent within itself for all its material wants ? I answer " Br Increasing our Manufactur ing industry. By referring to the statistical documents it wUl be seen that our agricultural ranks are fuU, even to overflowing. We produce much more food and raw ma terial than we can consume, and for the residue there is an uncertain and often unfavourable market. But our manufactures do not supply the demand by more than $30,000,000 annuaUy. Let that amount be added to our stock of national INDUSTRY, which it can only be through the medium of our manufactures, and then see if the British writers wUl have cause to triumph over us ! The prospect is fair before us. If we are true to our selves we wiU soon be able not only to supply all our ma terial wants, but wUl have a large portion to spare for other countries, particularly the rising independent states of Mexico and South America. Many of the statesmen of Europe, and some few in 62 490 POLITICAL ECONOMY. America, have entertained an idea that the United States was too young a country, and had too thin a population to embark in manufactures ; and that it would be wise policy to attend chiefly to agriculture, and purchase their manufactures from old countries, where they could get them cheapest. This reasoning may apply to part of the United States, but by no means to the whole. By look ing at the table page 476, it will be seen that in the states and territories recently formed, and in the southern states generally, there are few manufacturers compared with the agriculturists. But in the New England states generally, and in the eastern parts of New- York and Pennsylvania, the population is as dense as in many parts of England. For example, the states of Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connecticut united, contain nearly 62 to the square mile. Is it rational to suppose that such a close popula tion can be all farmers, and dependent upon foreign nations for clothing ? It would be an absurdity to suppose it. Ac cordingly we find that exclusive of domestic manufactures made in families, of which the amount is very large, there are in these three states 57,096 manufacturers, and the goods produced by them annually probably exceed in value aU the manufactures imported into the United States. Within 30 miles of Boston there is a population of 225,738, being about 130 to the square mile. Within 30 miles of New-York there is a population of 236,685, being nearly 140 to the square mile. It toill be observed, that these two cities are in the vicinity of the ocean, and within thirty miles of each there is a large body of water. Within 30 mUes of PhUadelphia there is a population of 291,907, being about 135 to the square mile. Within 30 miles of Cincinnati, in a country all settled POLITICAL ECONOMY. 491 within 40 years, there is a population of 111,485, being nearly 60 to the square mile. These people cannot be all farmers. On the contrary we find that each city is the focus of large manufacturing estabUshments, and it is gratifying to add that they are generally increasing. To these views I may subjoin a par ticular table of the state of society of Philadelphia and the contiguous counties in Pennsylvania, for which I am in possession of excellent documents. Engaged in Engaged in Counties. Area. Pop. Agriculture. Manufactures. Commerce. Philadelphia 120 137,097 3,435 11,832 3,733 Montgomery 450 35,793 4,646 2,473 . 200 Bucks 605 37,842 5,100 2,188 26 Delaware 177 14,810' 2,111 842 48 Chester 738 44,451 7,032 2,659 139 Sq. miles; 2,090 269,993 22,324 29,994 4,146 These 5 counties contain nearly 130 inhabitants to the square mile. Ofthe population 8i percent, are engaged in agriculture; 11 per cent, in manufactures, and l£ per cent, in commerce. These results clearly show that in the enumerated dis tricts, at least, there is an ample population to attend to manufactures ; and there are many other such districts in the United States. As to purchasing articles where they can be had cheapest, the argumentis unanswerable — apply it to the social industry of a nation, and it will generally be found thatthe cheapest purchase for a supply of all material wants wUl be to make the articles. In every community there are a great many members better fitted for labour in the house than in the field, and if manufactures are not generally established many such would be idle. Let any 492 POLITICAL ECONOMY. : - statesman take a survey of the population of the districts before enumerated, and say whether it would be wise poU- cy to suspend any portion of their manufacturing indus try. Surely not. Suspend the manufacturing industry of Philadelphia but for one month, and what would be the consequence? Independent of the deleterious effects which idleness would have upon the moral habits, the pecuniary loss would be at least half a million of dollars. The real truth is, that since the extensive application of machinery to manufacturing it has become a business of first-rate im portance; and where it is judiciously combined with agri culture and commerce, as a branch of national industry, the effects are of the most beneficial kind. To illustrate its powerful effects we have only to refer to the British people. That nation, although burdened with a debt greater than was ever before borne by any people in the world; and although it has, including its hereditary aristocracy, probably the most expensive govern ment on earth; yet, in consequence of its manufactu ring industry, it holds a proud sway among the nations, and lays nearly the whole under contribution. To illus trate these remarks we may subjoin the foUowing COMPARATIVE VIEW OF THE EXPENSE OF THE AMERICAN AND BRITISH GOVERNMENTS RESPECTIVELY. American Government Dolls. British Government. Dolls. * President 25,000 Royalty 501, 000/.. ...... .2,266,666 Civil, diplomatic, and ) „ .„ n State and revenue ) ao _ . . ..„ Miscellaneous....^'4^'000 8,830,000/. < 39,244,444 Expenses of collect- ) _„. „ Army half-pay \ ingrevenue $ "»>**? 14,000,000/. arid I »„ _„„ „„„ Military, including 1 pensioners f' 70.696,000 half-pay and pen- S 5,163,000 1,906,600/... ... J ' s"»>ers ) Navy 9,299,680/. . . 41,331,911 Naval 3,304,000 Interest on debt,") Interest on the public ) fi 16g oQO deducting sink- I debt 5 ' ' . ingfund f 133,994,755 30,148,320/. J #16,852,222 8287,533,776 POLITICAL ECONOMY. 493 Being on the subject we may subjoin the other items of expenditure in the British government, although we have not the means of making a comparison with the United States is Families. Sterling. Dollars. Nobility - - - 564 Z.5,400,480 24,002,133 Gentry - 46,861 53,022,110 235,653,822 Clergy - 19,000 4,580,000 20,355,555 Law - - - 19,000 7,600,000 33,777,777 Paupers - - 387,100 9,871,000 43,871,111 $357,660,39S Which, added to the expenses before enumerated, makes a sum total of $643,194,174. The expenditures of the British government are taken from Colquhoun's Statistics, and those of the American government from the treasury reports ; so that they are both authentic. By comparing them two things will ob viously appear, 1st. the frugal nature of the American go vernment, of which the whole expense, including the col lection of the revenue, and the interest on the public debt does not amount to one-half the expense of supporting the British navy; and the whole civil and diplomatic depart ment does not much exceed the expenses of the royal de partment of Britain. 2dly. V/e see evidence ofthe amaz ing industry of the British people, who are able to sustain such a load. This arises principally from the great ex tent and importance of the manufacturing industry of Bri tain, particularly since the extensive application of ma chinery. The value of the manufactures of Britain is cal culated by Colquhoun at 98,629,352Z. sterling, which is $438,352,675 ; and of this they have a large share for 494 POLITICAL ECONOMY. exportation, so that they make all nations who are their customers support a part of their most expensive govern^ ment. Were manufacturing industry in practical operation in the United States, to a proportional extent, what a prospe rous, what an independent country it would be ! However, we can cherish the consoling reflection that our manu factures are daily increasing, without any increase in our public burdens ; and there is a prospect that through the medium of manufacturing industry we will soon be reliev ed from all difficulty as a nation. But to attain this most desirable end, industry, economy, and perseverance, are essentially necessary, and every pa triotic citizen, who sees the subject in its true light, will cherish national industry, and support the manufacturing interests of the country by every means within his power. The view presented in this description is, upon the whole, a pleasing one. We see an extended country, with a great variety of soil and climate, and an industrious po pulation, calculated to be mutually serviceable to each other. As before stated, however, the agricultural pranks are full, and foreign, markets are limited and often precarious. We have before us the example of other nations, particularly the British, to show the great value of manufacturing industry. Our manufactures are not equal to a supply of the demand^ and we have not reached many of the finer fabrics ; but the business is on a respectable footiog ; the application of machinery has been extensively made ; tile fabrics are generally substantial and weU adapted: to the wants of the community ; and the supply being unequal to the demand, the manufacturers have a fair prospect be fore them, provided they produce proper fabrics, and are able to secure the market. We have seen that the manufactures imported'into the United States amount to POLITICAL ECONOMY. 495 nearly $30,000,000, and of these there are three promi nent articles which present themselves as objects of com petition with our manufactures, viz. cottons, woollens, and iron. Of these the importation in 1821 was as follows : Cottons, $7,240,000 Woollens, - - - - - 7,239,000 Iron, 3,177,000 $17,656,000 Of these we have the raw materials in the country, and were the manufacturing industry so augmented as to supply even half the quantity of these articles imported, it is easy to see how beneficial the effects would he. There is one circumstance which materially militates against the subject, in a national point of view, and it would be most desirable to have it corrected. The re venue of the country is too much dependent upon foreign trade. Nearly the whole is raised from importations, and while this continues to be the case, the national treasury will be in some respects in a state of dependence, and the government will, at least to a certain extent, feel an interest in encouraging such importations as tend to augment the revenue. This state of things ought not to exist in this free country, particularly at the present time. It is presumed it would be very easy to remedy the evil in a country where the whole expenses of the govern ment are comparatively so light; and it is earnestly re commended to our patriotic and enlightened statesmen to turn their particular attention to the subject. From a view of our present revenue system it wUl clearly appear, that so far as regards the customs, for every dollar which comes into the treasury the value of four most go out of the country, and we are continually liable to 496 POLITICAL ECONOMY. have either a defective revenue, or an unfavourable rate of exchange. It is respectfully suggested, that it would be wise policy to change the system by judicious legisla tion, because manufacturing industry must necessarily in crease, and importations must be limited, until we get an augmentation to our resources for exportation. The first augmentation will probably be from our cotton manufac tures, and that branch of business ought to be cherished and extended as far as possible. As to the best mode of changing the national policy, or whether it will be changed by legislation at aU, the question must of course be left to the wisdom and discretion of our national councils. I shall only express an opinion, that it would be judicious policy, and correct national justice, to exclude the manufactures of all nations who will not indis criminately receive the produce of our soil, and as the manu factures of the country would thereby be materiaUy pro moted, a tax could be raised from them to support the revenue ; but perhaps the most simple process, for the present, would be to augment the present rates of duties. However that may be, my decided opinion is, that in the augmentation'' of our manufacturing industry depends our independence and comfort and happiness as a nation. I believe with the patriotic and enlightened Jefferson, that " to be independent for the comforts of life, we must place the manufacturer by the side of the agriculturist. Experience has taught me, that manufactures are now as neces sary to our independence as to our comfort ;" and with the most sincere good wishes for the independence, the comfort, and happiness of my fellow citizens, I remain their devoted, humble servant, JOHN MELISH. Philadelphia, July 4, 1822. POLITICAL ECONOMY. 497 The registered tonnage, of the United States for the year 1824, is $66 9,972 60 Enrolled and Ucensed tonnage, 641,563 04 Fishing vessels, 77,627 33 1,389,183 02 Tonnage on which duties were collected. Registered tonnage employed in foreign trade, paying duty on each voyage, 844,084 90 Enrolled and licensed tonnage employed in coasting trade, paying an annual duty ; also registered tonnage employ ed in same trade, paying duty on each entry, 606,893 25 Fishing vessels the same, 81,533 09 Duties paid on tonnage by citizens en gaged in foreign trade, not registered, 816 50 1,533,347 79 Of the registered tonnage, amounting as before stated to $669,972 60, there were employed in the whale fishery, 38,165 70 EnroUed and Ucensed tonnage on do. 180 08 38,345 78 Total number of vessels buUt in the several districts of the United States in 1824. Registered tonnage, 54,492 18 Enrolled tonnage, 36,446 77 90,939 00 63 INDEX. The abbreviations denote the states and territories, viz. A. Alabama. Ar. Arkansas territory. Ct. Connecticut. D. Delaware. D. C. District of Columbia. F. Florida. G. Georgia. I. Indiana. II. Illinois. K. Kentucky. L. Louisiana. Mas. Massachusetts. Me. Maine. Mic. T. Michigan territory. Mi. Mississippi. Mo. Missouri. Md. Maryland. N. H. New Hampshire. N. J. New Jersey. N. C. North Carolina. N. Y. New-York. N. W. T- North West territory. O. Ohio. P. Pennsylvania. R. I. Rhode Island. S. C. South Carolina. T. Tennessee. Va. Virginia. A PAGE Abbeville 271 Abingdon 253 Acapulco 468 Achafalaya River 303 Agriculture and Produce of the United States 88 of Maine 132 New Hampshire 137 Vermont 143 Massachusetts 150 Rhode Island 159 Connecticut ..166 New- York 180 New Jersey 196 Pennsylvania 214 Delaware 227 Maryland.... 236 Virginia 250 North Carolina 263 South Carolina 272 Georgia 282 Alabama 291 Mississippi 299 Louisiana 309 Tennessee 318 Kentucky 327 PAGE Ohio 340 Indiana 354 Illinois 362 Missouri .372 Arkansas territory 387 Michigan territory 394 Florida 402 Alabama River 47 Alatamaha River 277 Albany ...182 Albion 363 Alexandria D. C 96 Alexandria, L 311 Alleghany Mountains 18 Alleghany Mountains, P 201 Alleghany River 32 Almirante River 396 Alton 362 America 363 Amherst 139 Anderson's Creek 350 Andersonville 274 Androscoggin River 134 Annapolis 237 Antietam Creek 233 Appomattox R. . . ". 241 INDEX. PAGE Appoquinniminck Creek 225 Arkansas or Post 387, 413 Arkansas River 37, 380 Arkopolis 387 Ashtabula 343 Ashtabula River 334- Ashville 265 Athens, 0 344 Athens, G 284 Augusta, G 283 Augusta, K 329 Avery sborough 265 R Back River 232 Bald Mountain, N. C 256 Ballston 184 Baltimore 102 Bangor 133 Barboursrille 330 Bardstown 330 Barnwell 274 Batavia 186 Bath. 190 BatonRouge 310 Bealsburg 330 Bear Creek 288- Beaufort 273 Beaver 222 Eeaver River 205, 332 Bedford , 220 Belfast 133 Bellefonte, P 220 Bellefonte, Mo 377 Belleville 253 Bennington 145 Bermudas 447 Beverly 152 Big Belly Creek 332 Big Black River 381 Big Hatchy River 3] 5 Black River, N. Y. . . -. 172 Black River, S. C ,268 Black River, Mi 296 Black River 0 334 Black Rock 186 Black Warrior River 287 Blackwater River 391 Bladensburg 238 Blakely 293 Block Island 157 Bloomington 357 Blountsville 319 Blue Mountains 201 Blue Ridge Md 230 PAGE Blue Ridge, Va 240 Blue Ridge, N. C 256 Blue River 350 Blufflon 377 Bohemia River 225 Bois Broule River 403 Bon Pas Creek > • 359 Boonville 377 Bordenton 199 Boston 97, 152 Boundaries of the U. States, 10, 17 Maine 130 New Hampshire 135 Vermont 140 Massachusetts 146 Rhode Island 155 Connecticut. 162 New- York 170 New Jersey 193 Pennsylvania 201 Boundaries of Delaware 225 Maryland 230 Virginia 240 North Carolina 256 South Carolina 267 Georgia 276 Alabama 287 Mississippi 296 Louisiana 302 Tennessee 31 3 Kentucky 321- Ohio 332 Indiana 349 Illinois 358 Missouri 365 Arkansas territory. 380 Michigan territory 390 Florida 397 North West territory.. .405 Missouri territory 411 Western territory. .... .420 Bowling Green 330 Brandywine Creek 225 Brattleborough 144 Bridgeport 221 Bristol, R. 1 160 Bristol, P 217 British colonies in North America, Western Territory 432 Canada, Upper 432 Lower 436 New Brunswick 443 Nova Scotia 444 St. John or Prince Edward 445 INDEX. PAGE Cape Breton .446 Newfoundland .447 Bermudas 447 Britain, trade with 486 British colonies, trade with 487 British government, expense of 492 Broadkiln Creek 225 Broad River 257, 268 Brooklyn 188 Brookville 356 Brownsville, N. Y 185 Brownsville, P 221 Brownstown, In 357 Brownstown, Mic. T 396 Brunswick., 134 Brush River 232 Buffalo 186 Burks viile 330 Burlington, Vt 144 Burlington, N. J 199 Butler 222 Buzzard's Bay. 146 C Cacapon Mountain 240 Cadiz 344 Cadron 387 Cahawba 292 Cahawba River 2S7 Cahokia. 363 Cahokia River. 359 Cambridge, Mas 153 Cambridge, S. C .274 Camden, N.J 199 Camden, S. C 273 Caledonia 378 Canadian River and Forks. . . .382 Canals, Roads, &c. United States 107, 109 Maine 134 New Hampshire 139 Vermont 145 Massachusetts 154 Rhode Island 161 Connecticut 169 New-York 190 New Jersey 199 Pennsylvania 222 Delaware 229 Maryland 238 Virginia 253 North Carolina 265 South Carolina 274 Georgia 285 Alabama 294 PAGE Mississippi 301 Louisiana 311 Tennessee 320 Kentucky 330 Ohio 346 Indiana 357 Illinois 363 Missouri 378 Arkansas territory 388 Michigan territory 396 Florida 404 Canandaigua 186 Canandaigua Lake 173 Caney River 314 Canonsburg J 221 Canton 344 Canuchee River 276 Cape Breton 446 Cape Fear River 257 Cape Girardeau. 378 Carcasui River 304 Carlisle.P 220 Carlyle, 1 357 Carmi 363 Caruesville 284 Carondelet 377 Carrying River 334 Carthage 320 Caseyville 330 Castine 133 Catawba River 257, 265 Catawba Falls 268 Catletsburg. 329 Catskill 183 Catskill M '"i tains 171 Cattaraug». Creek 174 Cayahoga River 334 Cayuga Lake 173 Centreville, K 330 Centreville, 1 356 Chagrene River 334 Chambersburg 220 Champlain, L 171 Champlain Canal 109 Charaton 377 Charaton River 366 Charles River 147 Charleston, Mas. 152 Charleston, Md 237 Charleston, Va 253 Charleston, S. C 103 Charleston, 1 356 Charlotte, N.C 265 Charlotte, T 320 Charlotteville 253 INDEX. PAGE Chatahouchy River 47 Chesapeake Bay 45 Chesapeake and Delaware Canal 109, 222 Chesapeake and Ohio Canal. . .239 Cheraw 274 Chesnut Ridge, P 202 Chesnut Ridge, Va 241 Chester... 217 Chester River , 231 Chesterfield 274 Chesterville 274 Chickapee River ,147 ChiUicothe 345 Chippewa 18S Chippaway River 406 Choctaw River 288 Choptank River 231 Chowan River 256 Christiana Bridge1 228 Christiana Creek 225 Cincinnati 342 Circleville 345 Clairborne 293 Clark's River 422 Clarksburg '. 329 Clarksborough 285 Clarksville 320 Clearfield C , 204 Cleveland 343 Climate of the United States. . . 59 Maine 131 New Hampshire 136 Vermont 141 Massachusetts 148 Rhode Island 151 Connecticut 164 New-York 176 New Jersey 195 Pennsylvania 207 Delaware 226 Maryland 234 Virginia 244 North Carolina 259 South Carolina 270 Georgia 271 Alabama 2S9 Mississippi 298 Louisiana 305 Tennessee 316 Kentucky 323 Ohio 335 Indiana. 352 Illinois 360 Missouri, 36S PAGE Arkansas territory 385 Michigan territory 392 Florida ....;... 400 North West territory. . .409 Missouri territory 417 Western territory 423 Clinch River 314 Clinch Mountain 241 Clinton, G 285 Clinton, 1 351 Coffeeville 293 Colchester 253 Colombian Republic 472 Columbia, P 218 Columbia, S.C 273 Columbia, K 329 Columbia, 1 356 Columbia, T 320 Columbia, Al 293 Columbia River 421 Columbus 342 Combahee River 269 Commerce, see Manufactures and Commerce. Concord 138 Concord River 147 Conecuh River 288 Connecticut River 43 Connelsville 221 Conneout River 334 Connersville 356 Conococheague Creek 233 Constance River 304 Cooperstown 190 Cooper River 268 Coosaw River 269 Copsawhatchie 274 Cory don 355 Coshocton 344 Cove mountain 230 Croghansville 343 Crooked Lake. 173 Crooked Creek 357 Cumberland 238 Cumberland Mountain 240 Cumberland River 36 Curiosities in the United States 56 Cythiana 329 D Dandridge 320 Danville 330 Darby Creek 333 Darien 285 Darlington 274 INDEX. PAGE Dayton 346 Debt of the United States 126 Dedham 152 Deer River 232 Deerfield River 147 Delaware River 44 Delaware 225 Delaware and Chesapeake Ca nal 109 Delaware and Hudson Canal ib. Delaware and Rariton Canal ib. Demopolis 293 Des Moines River 413 Detroit 395 Donaldsonville 310 Dover, N. H 138 Dover, D 228 Dover, T 325 Downingstown 218 Dublin 284 Duck Creek, D 225 Duck River, T 314 Dumfries, Va. . . . ; . . 253 Dumfries, AI 293 Dwight, Ar 3S7 E Eagle Creek 204 Eastern Bay 231 Easton 217 Eastport. 133 Eaton 346 Eatonton 284 Edenton '. 264 Edgefield 274 Edisto River 268 Education and Manners United States 127 Maine.. 135 New Hampshire 140 Vermont 146 Massachusetts ........155 Rhode Island 162 Connecticut 169 New-York 191 New Jersey 200 Pennsylvania 224 Delaware 230 Maryland 249 Virginia 255 North Carolina 266 South Carolina 275 Georgia ...286 Alabama 295 Mississippi 302 PAGE Louisiana. 312 Tennessee 321 Kentucky 331 Ohio 348 Indiana 358 Illinois .364 Missouri 379 Arkansas territory 389 Michigan territory 397 Florida 404 Edwardsville 362 Eel River 359 Elizabeth town 198 Elk River, Md 231 Elk Creek, Al 288 Elk River, T 314 Elkton 237 Embaras River 359 Emery's River 314 Erie 221 Erie Canal 10S Erie Lake 23 Escambia River 288 Evansville 356 Exeter 139 Expenditures of the United States 124 Exports of the United States. .48^ F Face of the country, United States 17 Maine 130 New Hampshire. .:.... 135 Vermont 140 Massachusetts 146 Rhode Island 155 Connecticut .162 New-York 170 New Jersey 193 Pennsylvania 201 Delaware 225 Maryland 230 Virginia 240 North Carolina 256 South Carolina 267 Georgia 276 Alabama 287. Mississippi 296 Louisiana 302 Tennessee 313 Kentucky 321 Ohio 332 Indiana 349 Illinois 358 INDEX. PAGE . Missouri 365 Arkansas territory 380 Michigan territory 390 Florida 398 North West territory. . . 405 Missouri territory 41 1 Western territory 420 Fairfield..... 168 Falmouth. 329 Farmington River 163 Fayetteville, N. C 264 Fayetteville, T 32Q Fernandina 404 Fincastle 252 Fishing Creek 203 Flint River w . .277 Florence 294 Florida or Fort Stoddart '. .293 Forked Deer River 315 Fort Erie 187 Fort Gadsden 403 Fort George 189 Fort Gratiot 396 Fort Niagara 189 Fort Poppa 404 Fort St. Marks 403 Fox River 359, 406 Frankfort 330 Franklin, Pa 221 Franklin, Va 253 Franklin.T 320 Franklin, Mo 377 Franklinton 345 Fredericksburg, Va . . 252 Fredericksburg, In 356 Fredonia 356 Fredericktown, Md 237 Fredericktown, Mo 376 French Broad River 258, 314 French Creek .205 Frenchtown, Md ¦. 237 Frenchtown, Mic. T 396 G Gallatin 320 Galliopolis 342 Galveston '311 Gascons )e River 366 -Gauley Mountains 241 Genessee River 174 Geneva 186 Geology of the United States . . 48 Maine 131 New Hampshire 136 PAGE Vermont 141 Massachusetts 147 Rhode Island 157 Connecticut 163 New-York 1?5 New Jersey 194 Pennsylvania 205 Geology of Delaware 225 Maryland 233 Virginia 243 North Carolina 258 South Carolina 269 Georgia 278 Alabama 288 Mississippi 297 Louisiana 304 Tennessee 315 Kentucky 322 Ohio 335 Indiana 351 Illinois 359 Missouri 367 Arkansas territory 383 Michigan territory 392 Florida : 309 North West territory. .. 408 Missouri territory 415 Western territory 423 George, Lake 172 Georgetown, D 229 Georgetown, D. C 96 Georgetown, S. C 273 Georgetown, G ". 284 Gettysburg 220 Gibson Port 300 Glasgow 330 Gloucester 152 Golconda , 363 Government and laws, United States 113 Maine 134 New Hampshire 139 Vermont 145 Massachusetts 154 Rhode Island 161 Connecticut 169 New-York 190 New Jersey 200 Pennsylvania 223 Delaware 229 Maryland 239 Virginia 254 North Carolina 265 South Carolina 275 Georgia 295 INDEX. PAGE Government aud Laws, Alabama 294 Mississippi 301 Louisiana 312 Tennessee 320 Kentucky 330 Ohio 347 Indiana 357 Illinois 364 Missouri 379 Arkansas territory 389 Michigan territory 397 Florida.. 404 Grand Island 188 Grand Portage River 407 GrandRiver, O 334 Grand River, Mic. T 391 GrandRiver, Mo..., 366 Grand River, Ar. Ter 381 Grand Saline River 415 Grantsborough 319 Green Bay settlement 410 Green Mountains 140 Green River 36, 322 Greensburg, P 220 Greensburg, G 284 Greensburg, K 330 Greensville 274 Greenville, 0 346 Greenville, Va 253 Greenville, N. C 265 Greenville, K 330 GreenvUle, T 320 Greenville, Mi 300 Greenwich, East 161 Greenwich, 1 357 Guatimala 471 Gunpowder River 232 H Hagerstown 238 Halifax , 265, 444 Hallowell 133 Hamburg, II 363 Hamburg, P 218 Hamilton, N.Y 190 Hamilton, O 346 Hampton 253 Hancock's town 238 Hanover, N. H 139 Hanover, Va 253 Hardensburg 329 Harmony 357 Harneth River 314 64 PAGE Harrisonville 3U3 Harrodsburg 330 Hartford, C 167 Hartford, K 330 Hartford, 1 356 Havre-de-Grace 238 Haverhill 139 Haysborough 320 Hedgman River 241 Henderson 329 Herculaneum 377 Hillsborough 345 Hillsborough River 398 Hindostan 357 Historical View of the United States 75 Maine 131 New Hampshire 1 37 Vermont 142 Massachusetts 148 Rhode Island!.. 158 Connecticut 164 New- York 176 New Jersey 195 Pennsylvania \..209 Delaware 226 Maryland 234 Virginia 245 North Carolina 259 South Carolina 270 Georgia 279 Alabama 289 Mississippi 298 Louisiana 306 Tennessee 316 Kentucky 324 Ohio 337 Indiana 352 Illinois 360 Missouri 370 Arkansas territory 389 Michigan territory 393 Florida 400 Missouri territory 419 Western territory 426 Hiwassee River 314 Hockhocking River 333 Holmes Hole ,147 Holston River 314 Hopkinsvillc 330 Housatonic River. ............ 163 Hudson .„ 183 Hudson River 44 Hudson and Delaware Canal. . . 109 Huntingdon 219 INDEX PAGE Huntsville, N. C 265 Huntsville, Al 293 Huron Lake 22 Huron River, O 334 Huron River of Lake Erie 391 Huron River of St. Clair ib. I Iberville River 304 Illinois River, II 359 Illinois River, Ar. Ter 382 Indiana 221 Indian Creek, 1 350 Indian River, D 225 Indian Kentucky Creek 350 Indianopolis 356 Ipswich River 147 Iron Mountain 256 Ischua 190 Ithaca .ib. J Jackson, Al 293 Jackson, Mi 300 Jackson, Mo. 37S Jacksonborough 356 James River 46 Jefferson, G 284 Jefferson, T 320 Jeffersonville, Va 253 Jeffersonville, I 356 Jonesboro' 320 Jones River .225 Jonesville 253 Juniata River 204 K Kanhawa River .... 242 Kankakee River 359 Kanzas River 366, 388 Kaskaskia 363 Kaskaskia River 359 Keene 139 Kelleysville 293 Kennebeck River 130 Kennebunk 136 Kent Island 231 Kentucky River 321 Keowee River 269 Kickalemazo River 391 Kingston, N. Y 183 Kingston, T .319 PAGE Kingtree 274 Kiskiminitas River 23 Kittanning 221 h Lackawaxen 109 Lackawannock Creek. 203 La Fourche River 304 La Moille River 141 Lancaster, P , ~-.216 Lancaster, K 330 Lancaster, S. C 274 Lansingburg 183 Laughery Creek 350 Laurel Hill 202 Lawrenceburg, 1 356 Lawrenceburg, K 330 Lawrenceville, S. C 274 Lawrenceville, Mic. T 396 Laws, see Government and Laws, Leaf River. 297 Lebanon, P 218 Lebanon, T ;...320 Lebanon, O .'...345 Lehigh River 203 Leesburg 253 Lewis River .422 Lewistown, N. Y 189 Lewistown, P". 219 Lewistown, D 229 Lexington, Va 253 Lexington, K 328 Licking River 322 Limestone 329 Litchfield, C 168 Litchfield, K 330 Little Rock 387 Louisville, K .328 Louisville, G 284 Loyalsock Creek .204 Lumberton 265 Lycoming Creek 204 Lynchburg 253 Lynn 152 M Machias 133 Macoupin River 359 Madansburg 378 Madison, 1 356 Madison, G 284 Madison, T 320 Madisonville, K 329 Madisonville, L 311 Manchester, N. Y 188 INDEX. PAGE Manchester, Va 253 Manchester, S. C ", 274 Manners, see Education and Manners. Manococy Creek 233 Manokin River 231 Mansfield 344 Manufactures and Commerce of the United States 86 Maine 132 New Hampshire 138 Vermont -.143 Massachusetts 151 Rhode Island 159 Connecticut 166 New-York 180 New Jersey 197 Pennsylvania 215 Delaware 227 Maryland 236 Virginia 251 North Carolina 263 South Carolina 273 Georgia 283 Alabama 292 Mississippi 299 Louisiana 310 Tennessee 31 8 Kentucky 327 Ohio 341 Indiana 354 Illinois 362 Missouri 373 Arkansas territory 337 Michigan territory 394 Florida 402 Map, contents of 13 Map, materials in constructing 14 Marathon 293 Marblehead '. 152 Marietta, P :..218 Marietta, 0 342 Marion 285 Marqueltes River .392 Martha's Vineyard 147 Martinsburg 253 Maryville 320 Maskagon River 392 Mattapony River 241 Mat taw oman Creek 233 Maumee River 334 Mauvaise River 403 Maysville 329 M'Minnville 320 Meadville ^ 221 PACE Mehcrrin River 241 Memphis 320 Mercer 222 Merrimack River, N. H 136 Meramec River, Mo 366 Mermento River 304 Meteorological Tables, 67, 69, 70, 71, 72, 74, 75. Mexico 453 Californias 459 Internal Provinces 461 Vice Royalty 465 Miami River 333 Michigan Lake 22 Middlebury 144 Middlesex Canal. 108 Middletown, C 168 Middleton, P 218 Middleton, K 330 Milford 228 MUledgeviUe 283 Miilersburg 329 Miller's River 147 MUton, P 219 Milton, Va 253 Mine au Burton 378 Minerals, United States 54 Maine , 131 New Hampshire. 136 Vermont 141 Massachusetts 148 Rhode Island 157 Connecticut 164 New-York 175 New Jersey 1 94 Pennsylvania 206 Delaware 226 Maryland 234 Virginia 244 North Carolina 258 South Carolina 269 Georgia ,..278 Alabama 289 Louisiana 305 Tennessee 315 Kentucky 323 Ohio 335 Indiana 351 Illinois 360 Missouri 367 Arkansas territory 384 Florida 400 North West territory.. .408 Missouri territory. 416 Miriam 357 INDEX. PAGE Mispillion Creek 225 Mississippi River 30 water in — 40 elevation of 40 area watered by 40 Missisquc River 141 Mississinewa River 350 Missouri River r 26 Mobile 292 Mohawk River 172 Monongahela River 34 Monroe, Mic. Ter 396 Monroe, K 330 Monroe, T..... 320 Monroe, L 311 Monticello, Va 253 Monticello.K 330 Monticello, G 285 Monticello, Mi 300 Montgomery 320 Montpellier 144 Montreal 440 Montreal River 408 Montmorenci Falls 440 Morganfield 329 Morgantown, N. C 265 Morgantown, K i 330 Morris Canal 109 Morristown. :...199 Morrisville 217 Motherkill Creek. 225 Mountains of United States.. . 18 Heights of do 20 Mountains in Massachusetts. .146 New- York 171 New Jersey 193 Pennsylvania 201 Maryland 230 Virginia 240 North Carolina 256 South Carolina 267 Georgia 276 Alabama 287 Tennessee 31 3 Missouri 365 Arkansas territory 380 North West territory. . .405 Missouri territory 41 1 Western territory 420 Mount Sterling 329 Mount Vernon, O 344 Mount Vernon, K 330 Muddy River 359 Multnomah River 423 Mm-freesburg, N. C 264 PAGE Murfreesborough, T - 320 Muskakituck River 351 Muskingum River 333 N Nanticoke River 231 Nantucket 147 Narraganset Bay 156 Nashaw River I47 Natchez 300 Natchitoches • . .311 Natural Productions and Soil, United States 54 Maine 131 New Hampshire 1 36 Vermont : 141 Massachusetts 143 Rhode Island 157 Connecticut 164 New- York -.175 New Jersey ..194 Pennsylvania 205 Delaware 225 Maryland 233 Virginia 243 North Carolina 258 South Carolina 269 Georgia 278 Alabama 288 Mississippi 297 Louisiana 304 Tennessee 315 Kentucky 323 Ohio 335 Indiana 351 Illinois 360 Missouri 367 Arkansas territory ,. .384 Michigan territory 392 Florida 399 North West territory. . .403 Missouri territory 416 Western territory 423 Naugatuck River 163 Negracka River 415 Neosho River 382 Neponset River 147 Neuse River 257 New Albany 356 Newark, N. J 198 Newark, O 344 New Bedford 153 Newbern 264 New Brunswick 198, 443 INDEX. PAGE Newburg 183 Newburyport 158 New Castle, D 228 New Castle, Va 253 Newfoundland 447 New Haven 167 New Iberia 311 New Lancaster 344 New Lisbon 343 New London 168 New Madrid 378 New Orleans 105 New Philadelphia 344 Newport, R. 1 160 Newport, D 228 Newport, K 329 Newport, T 320 New River 258 New- York 98 Niagara Falls 24, 188 Nicholasville 330 Nolachucky River 258, 314 Norfolk 252 Norristown 217 Northampton, Mass 153 Northampton, P 217 North East Creek 231 Northumberland 219 Norwalk 169 Norwich 168 Nottoway River 241 Nova Scotia 444 O Obeds River 314 Obions River ..315 Ockelockone River 399 Ocmulgee River 277 Oconee River. ib. Octarara Creek 231 Ogdensburg 185 Ogecbee River 276 Ohio River 32 Ohio Canals 347 Ohoopee River 277 Oneida Lake 173 Onion River 141 Onondago River 173 Ontario Lake 25 Ontonagon River 408 Opelousas 311 Orangeburg 274 Orleans 357 Orwigsburg 218 PAGE Osage River 29 Oswegatchie River 172 Ottaway River 381 Otter Creek 141 Ouisconsin River 406 Owasco Lake 173 Oxford 363 Ozark Mountains 365, 380 P Painsville 343 Paint Creek 333 Palestine 357 Pamunky River 241 Panama 471 Paoli 357 Pascagoula River 297 Passaic River 194 Patapsco River 232 Patoka River 351 Patuxent River 232 Pawcatuck River 156 Pawtucket River. ib. Pawtuxet 160 Pawtuxet River 1 50 Peaks of Otter. » 240 Pearl River 297 Pedee River 46 Little Pedee River 267 Pendleton 274 Penobscot River 1 33 Pensacola 403 Perdido River 399 Perrysburg 343 Petersburg, 1 357 Petersburg, Va 252 Petersburg, Mo 377 Petersburg, G ...284 Philadelphia 100 Pickensville 274 Pigeon Creek, 1 348 Pigeon Stiver, N. C 250 Piketon , 345 Pikeville ...320 Pine Creek 204 Pine Orchard 183 Piqua 346 Piscataway Creek 233 Fiscataqua 1 35 PitUburg 216 Plaines River 359 Piatte River 29 Plattsburg 185 Plymouth, Mass 152 INDEX. PAGE Plymoufb.N. C 265 Pocomoke River 231 Political Economy 467 Population and topographical tables, United States 84, «8 Maine. 132 New Hampshire 137 Vermont 143 Massachusetts 150 Rhode Island 159 Connecticut 166 New-York 180 New Jersey 196 Pennsylvania 213 Delaware 227 Maryland 235 Virginia. 247 North Carolina 261 South Carolina 272 Georgia 280 Alabama 290 Mississippi 299 Louisiana 308 Tennessee 316 Kentucky 325 Ohio 340 Indiana 353 Illinois.. 361 Missouri 372 Arkansas territory 386 Florida 402 Portland 133 Portsmouth, N. H 138 Portsmouth, O 343 Portsmouth, Va 253 Port Tobacco 233 Port William 329 Post of Arkansas 387 Potomack River 45 Do. Eastern branch 232 Do. Southern branch 241 Potosi 378 Pottstown. . . -. ; 217 Powel's River. 314 Prairie du Cbien 409 Prairie de Rocher. .-. 363 Prestonburg 329 Princeton, N.J 198 Princeton, 1 356 Princeton, K '. . . . .330 Produce, see Agriculture and Produce Prophet's town 357 Prospect 133. Providence River 156 PAGE Providence ,. ...160 Public property of U. States.. 124 Pulaski 320 Purisburg .274 Putnam 344 Q Quebec ....438 Quinnipiac River 163 R Racket River 172 Raisin River , , 391 Raleigh '. 264 Rapid Ann River 241 Rappahannock River 241 Rariton River 194 Rays Hill 232 Reading 217 Red River 38, 303 Red River of Lake Winnipeg. .414 Red River, T 314 Religion ofthe United States. .121 Revenue of the United States. . 123 Reynoldsburg 320 Richmond, Va 251 Richmond, I 356 Ripley, O , 343 Ripley, 1 356 Rivers, lengths of several 42 Roads, see Canals, Roads, &c. Roanoke River. . . 46, 241, 256 Robbinstown 133 Robertsville 274 Rochester 186 Rockingham 265 Rockport 356 Rocky Mountains 411 Rocky River, O r S34 Rocky River, II 359 Rogersville 319 JJum River 407 Russelville, Al 294 Russelville, I 357 Russelville, K 330 Rutland, Vt 144 Rutledge, T 319 S Sabine River 304 Sackett's Harbour 185 Saco 132 anaw River 390 INDEX. PAGE St. Albans 144 St. Andrews 403 St. Augustine ib. St. Charles 377 St. Clair Lake 23 St. Clairsvillc 342 St. Croix River, Me 1 30 St. Croix River, N. W. ter 407 St. Franeis River, Mo. 37, 366, 381 St. Franeis River, N. W. ter. .407 St. Francisville 311 St. Genevieve 377 St. John's River, Me 43 St. John's River, F 398 St. John or Pr. Edward 445 St. Joseph's River ^. . .351, 391 St. Lawrence River 22 St. Louis 374 St. Louis River .407 St. Martinsville 311 St. Mary's Creek 233 St. Mary's River 278 St. Mary's, G 235 St. Mark's River 399 St. Michael 378 St. Regis River 172 Salim, Mass 152 Salem, N. J 199 Salem, N. C 265 Salem, 1 356 Saline River 359 Salisbury, N. H 139 Salisbury, N. C 264 Salisbury, I .356 Salt River 36 Salt River, K 321 Salt Creek 351 Saltketcher's River 269 Saluda River 268 Sandersville 284 Sandusky 343 Sandusky River 334 Sandy River 242 Sanguemon River 359 Santee River 46 Saranac River 172 Saratoga Springs 185 Sassafras River 231 Satilla River 278 Savage Mountain 230 Savannah 104 Savannah River 47 Savannah River, N. W. ter. . .407 Saybrook... .168 PAGE Scioto River 333 Scottsville 330 Schenectady 184 Schuylkill River ' 203 Seneca River 173 Seneca River, S. C 269 Severn River 232 Sevierville 320 > Shawnee town 363 Shelbyville 320 Shelbyville, K 330 Shepherdsville ib. Sbippingport 329 Shieldsborough 301 Shenandoah River 242 Silver Creek 350 Sideling hill '. 233 Skeneateless Lake 173 Smitbfield N. C 265 Smithfield, Va 253 Smithland 330 Smokey Mountain 256 Smyrna 228 Society Hill 274 Somerset, P 220 Somerset, O 344 Somerset, K 330 Soil, see Natural Productions and Soil. South Mountain, P 202 South Mountain, Va.. .-...240 Sparta 320 Spartanburg 274 Spoon River 359 Springfield 153 Springfield, O 340 Springfield, K 330 Springfield, T 320 Stafford 16S Stanford 330 StatesviUe 265 Statesburg 274 Staunton 253 Steubenville 342 Stone Mountain ....256 Stone's River 314 Suffolk 253 Summers ville , • 330 Sumterville 273 Sunbury.P , 219 Sunbury, G 285 Superior Lake ., . 22 Susquehannah River 45 Suwaney River 398 INDEX. PAGE T Tallahasse 403 Tar River 257 Tarborough 265 Taunton River ... 147 Taunton 153 Tazwell 319 Tennessee River 36 Terre Haute 357 Thames River 163 Theakike River 351 Tippecanoe Creek 351 Tonawanta Creek. 174 Topographical tables, see Popula tion and Topographical tables. Trenton 198 Trenton Falls 176 Troy, 0 346 Troy, 1 356 Troy, N. Y 183 Tunkhannock Creek 203 Tuscaloosa 293 Tuscaloosa River 287 U United States, general view of 17 United States Public Debt and Stocks 428 United States Public Receipts.. 429 United States Public Expendi tures 429 United States, Tonnage of 497 Unio n 221 Union Canal 222 Urbanna 344 Utica 185 V Vandalia 362 Vassalborough 134 Vera Cruse .469 Vergennes. 144 Vermillion River, 0. 334 Vermillion River, II 359 Vermillion River, L 304 Vernon, T 320 Vernon, 1 357 Versailles , .330 Vevay 356 Vienna 274 Vincennes 356 W Wabash River 36, 350 PAGE Little Wabash River 359 Wachitta River 38, 303, 383 Waldoborough 134 Walpole 139 Warren, R. 1 161 Warren, P 222 Warren, O 343 Warrenton . . .284 Washington city 94 Washington, P 221 Washington, 1 356 Washington, N. C 264 Washington, G 284 Washington, Mi 300 Wateree River 268 Watertown 185 Waterford 183 Watkinsville 285 Waynesburg, P 221 Waynesborough, G 284 Weathersfield 168 Wellsburg 253 Westchester 218 Westfield River , 147 West Indies 449 British Islands 445 Spanish 454 Hayti 456 Danish ib. Swedish 457 West Indies 442 Netherlands 457 French 453 Westpoint, N. Y 184 Wheeling 253 Whitehall 185 White R. Mo. & Ar. T. 37, 367, 381 White River, I. . , 350 Whitestone Creek 334 White Water River 334, 349 Wicomico Creek 233 Wilkesbarre 219 Williamsburg 252 Williamsport, P ...219 Williamsport, Md 238 Willington i274 Wilmington, D 228 Wilmington, N. C 264 Wilmington, 1 355 Wilmington O 345 Winchester, Va 253 Winchester, Mi 301 Winchester T 320 Windsor 144 Wiscasset 134 INDEX. PAGE Wolf River 315 Woodville 300 Worcester 1.53 Worthington * 345 X Xenia 345 Y Yadkin River 257 Yazoo River 296 Yellow Bank 329 PAGE Yellow Mountain 256 Yellowstone River " 28 Yellow Water River 28S York, Me 134 York, P 220 York.Va i 253 York River 24J Yorkhaven , 220 Yorktown 252 Yorkville 274 Z ZanesviUe 344 65 A. T. GOODRICH, BOOKSELLER AND MAP PUBLISHER, NO. 124 BROADWAY, NEW-YORK, Has constantly on hand, all the most important MAPS and Geographical Works — among which the following may be enumerated as particularly suitable for Travellers and others : Map op the United States, including all the settled parts of North America, 6 sheets, portable or mounted, $8 50 Map of the World, 4 sheets, do. or do 8 50r All the State Maps, so far as published. Recently published, on Bank Paper, very portable, Northern and Middle Sections of the United States, including Canada, on one large sheet of bank paper, forming the most useful and complete Map for Travellers to the Springs and Lakes, price $1.50 in sheets. Portable Maps of every description, of the United States, and of each State, from 25 cents to - 1 50 O* Any of the above may be had neatly done up in a red case, and on. lank paper, coloured, forming a portable and convenient Map. A General Atlas and Geography, 1 1 maps, 3 00 School Atlas, 8 maps 1 00 School Geography, 2 plates, ; 1 00 Northern Traveller, or Guide to the Lakes and Springs, -a new edition, with 24 maps and views, 2 50 Travellers Guide in New England, r 0 50 Traveller's Directory in the United States, with one map and diagram, half bound, , 2 Q0 Traveller's Directory in the United States, with map and dia gram, in a pocket-book form, in red morocco, #2 50 Traveller's Directory, with two maps, on a large scale, of the Northern and Southern Sections of the United States, colour ed, and a diagram, in red morocco, with a tuck, 3 00 Picture of New-York, and Stranger's Guide, a new and improved edition, with a New Map of the City, List of Streets, and Views of Public Buildings, 1 50 A new and elegantly embellished Plan of the City of New- York, or Stranger's Manual, in a neat Docket case ; price from 50 cents to $1. Map of the Hudson River, on a scale of two miles to the inch ; price, in sheets, 1 50 New Map of the Republic of Colombia, 1 50 New Map of Mexico, on 1 sheet, bank paper, 2 50 New Map of Florida, on 1 large sheet of bank paper, coloured, 2 50 History of the State of New-York, by J. V. N. Yates, and J. W. Moulton. Vol.1. Parti ." 150 Melish's Geographical Description of the United States, in 1 vol. Svo. of 500 pages, and 12 small maps of the environs of the principal Cities, Falls, Springs, and Lakes, 2 50 Melish's Description of the World, 8vo: and two maps, 1 50 Spafford's Gazetteer of the State of New-York, 8vo 3 00 Spafford's Pocket Guide to the Canals, '. . 0 50 Map and Profile of the Erie and Champlain Canals, 0 37 Eddy's Map of the State of New- York, on 4 sheets, portable, or rollers ; scale, 10 miles to the inch ; price $8. This is one of the most correct and elegant maps ever published ; it includes a large portion of Pennsylvania, New-Jersey, and New-Eng land — also Canada ; and is the best map to accompany the Traveller on the usual summer tour to the North, West, and East. Finley's Atlas, 60 maps, 4to. coloured 10 00 Do. American do. folio, 8 00 Carey's American Atlas, folio, containing 53 Maps, and nu merous Chronological and Historical Tables, on the plan of Lavoisgne, price 20 00 Lavoisgne's Atlas, 25 00 , . ~Mmm^H^ ^# ¦ »^*> \ *\~ I I $& *A ?'£ a * >.»'. ¦ -